├── .gitignore ├── README.md ├── scripts ├── extract.py └── clean.py ├── converter.py └── txt ├── hadhut_u.txt ├── dasaveyu.txt └── suyagadu.txt /.gitignore: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | .DS_Store -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- /README.md: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | # Prakrit Corpus 2 | 3 | Classic Prakrit texts taken from [GRETIL](http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/#Prakrit) 4 | -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- /scripts/extract.py: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | import json 2 | import xmltodict 3 | from bs4 import BeautifulSoup 4 | 5 | file_path = "" 6 | 7 | # file to be scraped 8 | file_name = ".htm" 9 | 10 | # output file name 11 | out_file_name = ".txt" 12 | 13 | f = open(file_path+file_name) 14 | data = f.read().decode('utf-8') 15 | data = BeautifulSoup(data, "html5lib").get_text().encode('utf-8') 16 | 17 | out = open(file_path+out_file_name, "w+") 18 | out.write(data) 19 | out.close() 20 | f.close() -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- /converter.py: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | import os, re 2 | import json 3 | import pdb 4 | import collections 5 | from django.utils.text import slugify 6 | 7 | sourceLink = 'http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/#Prakrit' 8 | source = 'GRETIL' 9 | 10 | def main(): 11 | if not os.path.exists('cltk_json'): 12 | os.makedirs('cltk_json') 13 | 14 | for root, dirs, files in os.walk("."): 15 | path = root.split('/') 16 | for fname in files: 17 | if fname.endswith('txt'): 18 | #print((len(path) - 1) * '---', os.path.basename(root)) 19 | work = { 20 | 'originalTitle': fname[:-4], 21 | 'englishTitle': fname[:-4], 22 | 'author': "Not Available", 23 | 'source': source, 24 | 'sourceLink': sourceLink, 25 | 'language': 'Prakrit', 26 | 'text': {}, 27 | } 28 | text = open(os.path.join(root, fname)).read().splitlines() 29 | text = [textNode.strip() for textNode in text if len(textNode.strip())] 30 | for i, textNode in enumerate(text): 31 | work['text'][i] = textNode 32 | 33 | fname = slugify(work['source']) + '__' + slugify(work['englishTitle']) + '__' + slugify(work['language']) + '.json' 34 | fname = fname.replace(" ", "") 35 | with open('cltk_json/' + fname, 'w') as f: 36 | json.dump(work, f) 37 | 38 | if __name__ == '__main__': 39 | main() -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- /scripts/clean.py: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | import re 2 | 3 | file_path = "" 4 | 5 | file_name = ".txt" 6 | 7 | single_side_single_digit_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][.][0-9][|][|]") 8 | left_side_single_digit_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 9 | right_side_single_digit_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][|][|]") 10 | double_side_double_digit_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 11 | triple_left_double_right_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 12 | triple_left_single_right_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][|][|]") 13 | 14 | single_digit_only_each_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][.][0-9][|][|]") 15 | left_single_digit_only_each_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 16 | right_single_digit_only_each_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][|][|]") 17 | double_digit_only_each_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 18 | 19 | single_digit_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][|][|]") 20 | double_digit_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 21 | triple_digit_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 22 | 23 | asterisk_double_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 24 | asterisk_single_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][*][0-9][|][|]") 25 | 26 | single_range_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][-][0-9][|][|]") 27 | double_range_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][0-9][-][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 28 | single_to_double_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][-][0-9][0-9][|][|]") 29 | double_to_single_regex = re.compile(r"[|][|][0-9][0-9][-][0-9][|][|]") 30 | 31 | hadhut_single_regex = re.compile(r"[/][/][ ][H][a][D][h][_][0-9][.][0-9][ ][/][/]") 32 | hadhut_double_regex = re.compile(r"[/][/][ ][H][a][D][h][_][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][ ][/][/]") 33 | hadhut_triple_regex = re.compile(r"[/][/][ ][H][a][D][h][_][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][0-9][ ][/][/]") 34 | 35 | halsatsu_single_regex = re.compile(r"[ ][H][S][S][_][0-9][a-d][a-d]") 36 | halsatsu_double_regex = re.compile(r"[ ][H][S][S][_][0-9][0-9][a-d][a-d]") 37 | halsatsu_triple_regex = re.compile(r"[ ][H][S][S][_][0-9][0-9][0-9][a-d][a-d]") 38 | halsatsu_quadruple_regex = re.compile(r"[ ][H][S][S][_][0-9][0-9][0-9][0-9][a-d][a-d]") 39 | 40 | # {Pc_Pra.13} 41 | spaucaru_initial_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][.][0-9][}][ ]") 42 | spaucaru_sec_single_single_single_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][,][0-9][.][0-9][}][ ]") 43 | spaucaru_sec_double_single_single_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][0-9][,][0-9][.][0-9][}][ ]") 44 | spaucaru_sec_double_double_single_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][0-9][,][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][}][ ]") 45 | spaucaru_sec_double_single_double_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][0-9][,][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][}][ ]") 46 | spaucaru_sec_single_double_single_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][,][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][}][ ]") 47 | spaucaru_sec_single_double_double_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][,][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][}][ ]") 48 | spaucaru_sec_double_double_double_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][0-9][,][0-9][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][}][ ]") 49 | spaucaru_sec_single_single_double_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][0-9][,][0-9][.][0-9][0-9][}][ ]") 50 | spaucaru_final_single_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][P][r][a][.][0-9][}][ ]") 51 | spaucaru_final_double_regex = re.compile(r"[{][P][c][_][P][r][a][.][0-9][0-9][}][ ]") 52 | 53 | inp = open(file_path+file_name, "rw+") 54 | inp_dat = inp.readlines() 55 | inp.close() 56 | out = open(file_path+file_name, "w+") 57 | x="" 58 | for line in inp_dat: 59 | if re.search(single_side_single_digit_regex, line): 60 | p = re.search(single_side_single_digit_regex, line) 61 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 62 | out.write(x) 63 | elif re.search(left_side_single_digit_regex, line): 64 | p = re.search(left_side_single_digit_regex, line) 65 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 66 | out.write(x) 67 | elif re.search(right_side_single_digit_regex, line): 68 | p = re.search(right_side_single_digit_regex, line) 69 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 70 | out.write(x) 71 | elif re.search(double_side_double_digit_regex, line): 72 | p = re.search(double_side_double_digit_regex, line) 73 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 74 | out.write(x) 75 | elif re.search(single_digit_only_each_regex, line): 76 | p = re.search(single_digit_only_each_regex, line) 77 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 78 | out.write(x) 79 | elif re.search(left_single_digit_only_each_regex, line): 80 | p = re.search(left_single_digit_only_each_regex, line) 81 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 82 | out.write(x) 83 | elif re.search(right_single_digit_only_each_regex, line): 84 | p = re.search(right_single_digit_only_each_regex, line) 85 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 86 | out.write(x) 87 | elif re.search(double_digit_only_each_regex, line): 88 | p = re.search(double_digit_only_each_regex, line) 89 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 90 | out.write(x) 91 | elif re.search(single_digit_regex, line): 92 | p = re.search(single_digit_regex, line) 93 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 94 | out.write(x) 95 | elif re.search(double_digit_regex, line): 96 | p = re.search(double_digit_regex, line) 97 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 98 | out.write(x) 99 | elif re.search(asterisk_single_regex, line): 100 | p = re.search(asterisk_single_regex, line) 101 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 102 | out.write(x) 103 | elif re.search(asterisk_double_regex, line): 104 | p = re.search(asterisk_double_regex, line) 105 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 106 | out.write(x) 107 | elif re.search(single_range_regex, line): 108 | p = re.search(single_range_regex, line) 109 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 110 | out.write(x) 111 | elif re.search(double_range_regex, line): 112 | p = re.search(double_range_regex, line) 113 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 114 | out.write(x) 115 | elif re.search(single_to_double_regex, line): 116 | p = re.search(single_to_double_regex, line) 117 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 118 | out.write(x) 119 | elif re.search(double_to_single_regex, line): 120 | p = re.search(double_to_single_regex, line) 121 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 122 | out.write(x) 123 | elif re.search(triple_digit_regex, line): 124 | p = re.search(triple_digit_regex, line) 125 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 126 | out.write(x) 127 | elif re.search(triple_left_single_right_regex, line): 128 | p = re.search(triple_left_single_right_regex, line) 129 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 130 | out.write(x) 131 | elif re.search(triple_left_double_right_regex, line): 132 | p = re.search(triple_left_double_right_regex, line) 133 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 134 | out.write(x) 135 | elif re.search(hadhut_single_regex, line): 136 | p = re.search(hadhut_single_regex, line) 137 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 138 | out.write(x) 139 | elif re.search(hadhut_double_regex, line): 140 | p = re.search(hadhut_double_regex, line) 141 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 142 | out.write(x) 143 | elif re.search(hadhut_triple_regex, line): 144 | p = re.search(hadhut_triple_regex, line) 145 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 146 | out.write(x) 147 | elif re.search(halsatsu_single_regex, line): 148 | p = re.search(halsatsu_single_regex, line) 149 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 150 | out.write(x) 151 | elif re.search(halsatsu_double_regex, line): 152 | p = re.search(halsatsu_double_regex, line) 153 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 154 | out.write(x) 155 | elif re.search(halsatsu_triple_regex, line): 156 | p = re.search(halsatsu_triple_regex, line) 157 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 158 | out.write(x) 159 | elif re.search(halsatsu_quadruple_regex, line): 160 | p = re.search(halsatsu_quadruple_regex, line) 161 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 162 | out.write(x) 163 | elif re.search(spaucaru_initial_regex, line): 164 | p = re.search(spaucaru_initial_regex, line) 165 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 166 | out.write(x) 167 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_single_single_regex, line): 168 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_single_single_regex, line) 169 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 170 | out.write(x) 171 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_single_single_regex, line): 172 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_single_single_regex, line) 173 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 174 | out.write(x) 175 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_double_single_regex, line): 176 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_double_single_regex, line) 177 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 178 | out.write(x) 179 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_single_double_regex, line): 180 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_single_double_regex, line) 181 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 182 | out.write(x) 183 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_double_double_regex, line): 184 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_double_double_double_regex, line) 185 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 186 | out.write(x) 187 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_double_single_regex, line): 188 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_double_single_regex, line) 189 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 190 | out.write(x) 191 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_double_double_regex, line): 192 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_double_double_regex, line) 193 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 194 | out.write(x) 195 | elif re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_single_double_regex, line): 196 | p = re.search(spaucaru_sec_single_single_double_regex, line) 197 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 198 | out.write(x) 199 | elif re.search(spaucaru_final_single_regex, line): 200 | p = re.search(spaucaru_final_single_regex, line) 201 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 202 | out.write(x) 203 | elif re.search(spaucaru_final_double_regex, line): 204 | p = re.search(spaucaru_final_double_regex, line) 205 | x = line[:p.start()] + line[p.end():] 206 | out.write(x) 207 | else: 208 | out.write(line) -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- /txt/hadhut_u.txt: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | Haribhadra: Dhuttakkhana (a Jaina satire in Prakrit) 2 | Based on the ed. Kornelius Krümpelmann, Frankfurt / M. 2000. 3 | 4 | 5 | Input by Kornelius Krümpelmann 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! 12 | COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. 13 | 14 | Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8). 15 | (This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration 16 | set to UTF-8.) 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 | description:multibyte sequence: 21 | long a ā 22 | long A Ā 23 | long i ī 24 | long I Ī 25 | long u ū 26 | long U Ū 27 | vocalic r ṛ 28 | vocalic R Ṛ 29 | long vocalic r ṝ 30 | vocalic l ḷ 31 | vocalic L Ḷ 32 | long vocalic l ḹ 33 | velar n ṅ 34 | velar N Ṅ 35 | palatal n ñ 36 | palatal N Ñ 37 | retroflex t ṭ 38 | retroflex T Ṭ 39 | retroflex d ḍ 40 | retroflex D Ḍ 41 | retroflex n ṇ 42 | retroflex N Ṇ 43 | palatal s ś 44 | palatal S Ś 45 | retroflex s ṣ 46 | retroflex S Ṣ 47 | anusvara ṃ 48 | visarga ḥ 49 | long e ē 50 | long o ō 51 | l underbar ḻ 52 | r underbar ṟ 53 | n underbar ṉ 54 | k underbar ḵ 55 | t underbar ṯ 56 | 57 | 58 | 59 | Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 60 | to facilitate word search. 61 | 62 | For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see: 63 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf 64 | and 65 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf 66 | 67 | For further information see: 68 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm 69 | 70 | 71 | 72 | 73 | 74 | 75 | 76 | 77 | 78 | 79 | ____________________________________________________ 80 | 81 | 82 | namiūṇa jiṇa-var'iṃde tiyasesara-vaṃdie dhuya-kilese / 83 | viusajaṇa-bohaṇ'atthaṃ Dhuttakkhāṇaṃ pavakkhāmi 84 | 85 | laliya-samiddha-jaṇavayā atthi purī surapuriṃ visesaṃtī / 86 | ujjuya-jaṇāhivāsā Ujjeṇī nāma nāmeṇaṃ 87 | 88 | tīse uttarapāse nāṇāviha-kusuma-gumma-laya-gahaṇaṃ / 89 | mahuyari-gaṇovagīyaṃ ujjāṇaṃ Naṃdaṇa-saricchaṃ 90 | 91 | tatth' ujjāṇa-gihammī nāṇāviha-rūva-kamma-ṇijjuttā / 92 | dhuttāṇa sayāṇegā samāgayā kaha vi hiṃḍaṃtā 93 | 94 | māyā-ṇiyaḍi-pahāṇā akajja-ṇicc'ujjuyā niraṇukaṃpā / 95 | thī-bāla-vuḍḍha-vīsattha-ghāiṇo vaṃcaṇ'ekkaparā 96 | (Antyavipulā) 97 | 98 | dhūv'aṃjaṇa-jogehi ya osoyaṇi-thaṃbhaṇīhiṃ vijjāhiṃ / 99 | sara-vaṇṇa-bheya-kusalā tesi pahū paṃc' ime kamaso 100 | 101 | Mūlasiri Kaṃḍarīo Elāsāḍho Saso ya Khaṃḍavaṇā / 102 | ekk'ekkassa ya tesiṃ dhuttāṇaṃ paṃca-paṃcasayā 103 | 104 | dhuttīṇaṃ paṃcasayā Khaṃḍavaṇāe ya navari parivāro / 105 | savvāṇa vi tāṇa pahū Mūlasirī loya-vikkhāo 106 | 107 | vaṭṭai ya tāṇa kālo jalaya-samucchanna-sūra-sasi-maggo / 108 | iṃdadhaṇu-vijju-gajjiya-jalayara-muhalo varisayālo 109 | 110 | sattāha-duddiṇammi ya samaṃtao bhariya-vappa-kūva-sare / 111 | kaya-cikkhilla-cilipphila-dussaṃcārāsu racchāsu 112 | 113 | eyārisammi kāle te dhuttā sīya-vaddalābhihayā / 114 | bhukkh'attā beṃti tahiṃ ko amhaṃ dejja bhattaṃ ti 115 | 116 | aha bhaṇai Mūladevo jaṃ jeṇa suyaṃ va samaṇubhūyaṃ vā / 117 | so taṃ kaheu savvaṃ miliyāṇ' eyāṇa dhuttāṇaṃ 118 | 119 | jo taṃ na pattiejjā asacca-vayaṇaṃ ti teṇa savvesiṃ / 120 | dhuttāṇa samuiyāṇaṃ dāyavvaṃ bhatta-pāṇaṃ ti 121 | 122 | jo puṇa purāṇa-Bhāraha-Rāmāyaṇa-sui-samuttha-vayaṇehiṃ / 123 | taṃ vayaṇaṃ samatthittā mahāyaṇaṃ pattiyāvejja 124 | 125 | so dhuttāṇa ahivaī mahāmaī atthi sattha-ṇimmāo / 126 | mā deu kiṃci kassa vi iya bhaṇie Mūladeveṇa 127 | 128 | te savve viya bhaṇiyā iya hou susohaṇaṃ tae bhaṇiyaṃ / 129 | kiṃtu tumaṃ paḍhamaṃ ciya kahehi jaṃ te samaṇubhūyaṃ 130 | 131 | aha bhaṇai Mūladevo jaṃ aṇubhūyaṃ mae taruṇa-bhāve / 132 | taṃ nisuṇeha avahiyā kahijjamāṇaṃ sujuttīe 133 | 134 | taruṇattaṇammi ahayaṃ icchiya-suha-saṃpayaṃ ahilasaṃto / 135 | Dhārā-dharaṇ'aṭṭhāe Sāmi-gihaṃ patthio suiraṃ 136 | 137 | chatta-kamaṃḍalu-hattho paṃthaṃ vāhemi gahiya-pacchayaṇo / 138 | mattaṃ pavvaya-mettaṃ pecchāmi ya gayavaraṃ iṃtaṃ 139 | 140 | meham iva gulaguliṃtaṃ pabhinna-karaḍā-muhaṃ mahāmattaṃ / 141 | daṭṭhūṇa vaṇagay'iṃdaṃ bhaeṇa vevaṃta-gatto haṃ 142 | 143 | attāṇo ya asaraṇo kattha nilukkāmi haṃ ti ciṃtaṃto / 144 | to sahasā ya aigao kamaṃḍaluṃ maraṇa-bhayabhīo 145 | 146 | aha so vi matta-hatthī ūsaviya-karo sarosa-ratt'accho / 147 | majjhāṇumagga-laggo kamaṃḍaluṃ aigao sigghaṃ 148 | 149 | to haṃ bhaya-saṃbhaṃto samaṃtao vidduyaṃ paloyaṃto / 150 | hatthiṃ kamaṃḍalummī vāmoheūṇa chammāsaṃ 151 | 152 | gīvāĕ niggao haṃ hatthī vi mamāṇumaggao niṃto / 153 | laggo vāl'agg'aṃte kuṃḍiya-gīvāĕ chiddammi 154 | 155 | aham avi ya navari purao Gaṃgaṃ pecchāmi raṃgira-taraṃgaṃ / 156 | pheṇa-ṇiyar'aṭṭahāsaṃ vaṇagaya-daṃta-kkhaya-taḍ'aggaṃ 157 | 158 | ummī-sahassa-pauraṃ jhasa-mayara-ggāha-kumma-pariyariyaṃ / 159 | juvai-hiyaya vv' agāhaṃ uyahi vva sudūra-parapāraṃ 160 | 161 | paham annaṃ alahaṃto to haṃ isu-veya-vāhiṇiṃ sigghaṃ / 162 | bāhāhiṃ samuttiṇṇo gopayam iva Bhārahiṃ viulaṃ 163 | 164 | to Sāmi-gihaṃ gaṃtuṃ chuha-taṇhā-parisahehiṃ sahamāṇo / 165 | chammāsā sīseṇaṃ dharemi Dhārā-dhar'aṭṭhāe 166 | 167 | dhāreūṇa ya Dhāraṃ payao ahivaṃdiūṇa Mahaseṇaṃ / 168 | saṃpatto Ujjeṇiṃ tubbhehiṃ samaṃ ca milio haṃ 169 | 170 | to jai saccaṃ eyaṃ to me heūhiṃ pattiyāveha / 171 | aha mannaha aliyaṃ taṃ dhuttāṇaṃ deha to bhattaṃ 172 | 173 | aha bhaṇai Kaṃḍarīo ko bhaṇihī tumam asacca-vayaṇaṃ ti / 174 | Bhāraha-purāṇa-Rāmāyaṇāṇi puriso viyāṇaṃto 175 | (Antyavipulā) 176 | 177 | paribhaṇai Mūladevo so hatthī kuṃḍiyāĕ kaha māo / 178 | kaha bhamio chammāsaṃ kamaṃḍale tammi vaṇahatthī 179 | 180 | suhuma-cchiddeṇa kamaṃḍalāŏ kaha niggao ahaṃ so ya / 181 | niggaṃtuṃ vaṇahatthī vāl'agg'aṃte kahaṃ laggo 182 | (Ādivipulā) 183 | 184 | kaha Gaṃgā uttiṇṇā bāhāhiṃ mae sudūra-parapārā / 185 | kaha chammāsaṃ dhariyā bhukkhiya-tisieṇ' udaya-dhārā 186 | 187 | aha bhaṇai Kaṃḍarīo jaṃ summai Bhārahe purāṇe ya / 188 | taṃ jai savvaṃ saccaṃ to saccaṃ tujjha vi ya vayaṇaṃ 189 | 190 | hatthī kamaṃḍalummī ahaṃ pi māo kahaṃ ti jaṃ bhaṇasi / 191 | ettha diyāi-pasiddhaṃ vayaṇaṃ suṇa paccaya-ṇimittaṃ 192 | 193 | Baṃbhāṇassa muhāo vippā khattiya-jaṇo ya bāhāsu / 194 | ūrūsu niggayā kira vaisā suddā ya pāesu 195 | 196 | Baṃbhāṇassa sarīre jai māo ettio jaṇa-samūho / 197 | to kaha kamaṃḍalummī na māsi taṃ vaṇagaya-samaggo 198 | 199 | annaṃ ca Baṃbha-Viṇhū uḍḍhaṃ ca aho ya be vi dhāvaṃtā / 200 | aṃtaṃ jassa na pattā vāsa-sahasseṇa divveṇa 201 | 202 | liṃgaṃ mahappamāṇaṃ kaha māyaṃ tass' Umā-sarīrammi / 203 | evaṃ jai kuṃḍiyāe hatthī māo tti ko doso 204 | 205 | annaṃ ca imaṃ suvvai risiṇā Vāseṇa Bhārahe 'bhihiyaṃ / 206 | jaha veṇu-pavva-majjhe Kīyaga-bhāiya-sayaṃ jāyaṃ 207 | 208 | kīo vaṃso bhaṇṇai tahiṃ jāyā Kīyaga tti bhaṇṇaṃti / 209 | kaha tesiṃ uppattī Virāḍa-rāy'agga-mahisīe 210 | 211 | tīe vi natthi putto to sā risi-āsamammi risim ekkaṃ / 212 | ārāhiuṃ payattā teṇa vi so sāhio caruo 213 | 214 | bhaṇiyā teṇa ya risiṇā eyaṃ caruyaṃ tumaṃ kuḍaṃgammi / 215 | bhuṃjāhi pahiṭṭha-maṇā hohī te tattha putta-sayaṃ 216 | 217 | sā taṃ paribhuttuṃ je vaṃsa-kuḍaṃgammi to gayā sagihaṃ / 218 | kassai kālassa tahiṃ Gaggali-ṇāmo risivaro tti 219 | 220 | vaṃsī-jāla-paviṭṭho carai tavaṃ navari tattha pauma-sare / 221 | accharasā ṇhāyaṃtī risiṇā diṭṭhā vigaya-vatthā 222 | 223 | khuhiyassa sukka-biṃduṃ paḍiyaṃ nālīĕ Kīyago paḍhamo / 224 | nava-ṇāya-sahassa-balo saṃjāo paḍhama-biṃdummi 225 | 226 | jaha jaha nijjhāi muṇī accharasaṃ pavara-rūva-lāvannaṃ / 227 | taha taha khirai ya bīyaṃ jāyaṃ tahiṃ Kīyagāṇa sayaṃ 228 | 229 | vaṃsī-ṇālīŏ risī nikkhiviuṃ niyayam ālayaṃ patto / 230 | so cciya vaṃsa-kuḍaṃgaṃ rāyā rakkhāvae niccaṃ 231 | 232 | saṃjāya-savva-gattā gahiyā devīĕ tuṭṭha-maṇasāe / 233 | taṃ tīe putta-sayaṃ bhaṇṇai nālī-samuppannaṃ 234 | 235 | jai vaṃsa-samuppannaṃ bhāya-sayaṃ Kīyagāṇa māi tahiṃ / 236 | to kaha kamaṃḍalummī na māsi taṃ vaṇagaya-samaggo 237 | 238 | vāsa-sahassaṃ Gaṃgā jaḍāsu vāmohiyā jai hareṇaṃ / 239 | chammāsaṃ kuṃḍiyāe vimohio vaṇagao saccaṃ 240 | 241 | laggo vāl'agg'aṃte hatthī ahayaṃ ca niggao kaha nu / 242 | jaṃ bhaṇasi taṃ suṇejjasu purāṇa-sui-āgayaṃ vayaṇaṃ 243 | 244 | Viṇhū jagassa kattā so kira eg'aṇṇavammi logammi / 245 | āgāsa-bhūmi-māruya-tasa-thāvara-jalaṇa-rahiyammi 246 | 247 | naṭṭha-ṇarāsura-tirie tārā-sasi-sūra-virahie loe / 248 | tappai tavaṃ Aṇaṃto jala-sayaṇa-gao aciṃt'appā 249 | 250 | tassa kira paṃkaya-ttho Baṃbho nāhīĕ pauma-gabbhāo / 251 | daṃḍa-kamaṃḍalu-hattho viṇiggao paṃkayaṃ laggaṃ 252 | 253 | evaṃ kamaṃḍalu-gīvāĕ niggao jai tumaṃ gaya-samaṃ pi / 254 | hatthī vāl'agg'aṃte laggo to ettha kim ajuttaṃ 255 | (Antyavipulā) 256 | 257 | jaṃ pi ya bhaṇasi guṇāgara kuṃḍiya-gīvāĕ niggao kim ahaṃ / 258 | Bhāraha-pasiddham ettha vi vayaṇaṃ suṇa paccaya-ṇimittaṃ 259 | 260 | divvaṃ vāsa-sahassaṃ Baṃbhāṇo tappaī tavaṃ raṇṇe / 261 | to khuhiyā tiyasa-gaṇā bhaṇaṃti kaha hojja se vigghaṃ 262 | 263 | to bhaṇai suravar'Iṃdo thī-lolo Pasuvaī-vivāhammi / 264 | aggīkamma-ṇiutto daṭṭhūṇa Umaṃ lhasiya-celaṃ 265 | 266 | khuhio bīya-ṇisaggaṃ karei vihuṇai niyaṃsaṇaṃ tāhe / 267 | paḍiyaṃ bīyaṃ kalase Doṇāyario samuppanno 268 | 269 | erisiya-itthiyāhiṃ eso khubbhejja rūva-kaliyāhiṃ / 270 | ko itthīhiṃ na khuhio muttūṇa jiṇaṃ Mahāvīraṃ 271 | 272 | Goyama-Vasiṭṭha-Pārāsaro ya Jamayaggi-Kāsavo-'gatthī / 273 | ahayaṃ ca surāhivaī Haro Harī tihuyaṇa-variṭṭhā 274 | (Ādivipulā) 275 | 276 | anne vi evam āī tava-satta-ṇihī jayammi vikkhāyā / 277 | Vammaha-bāṇābhihayā itthīhiṃ karāviyā āṇaṃ 278 | 279 | tā gaṃtūṇaṃ sigghaṃ Tilottamā uttamā sura-vahūṇaṃ / 280 | khoheu tava-visiṭṭhaṃ iṭṭheṇa Piyāmahaṃ vihiṇā 281 | 282 | to sā saṃgaya-vesā tiyasāhiva-vayaṇa-gahiya-saṃdesā / 283 | gaṃtuṃ vibhussa purao divvaṃ naṭṭaṃ payāsei 284 | 285 | jahaṇ'uvvahaṇa-bhamirayā ucchāliya-hāra-maṃthar'ucchohā / 286 | ghaṇa-masiṇ'aṃsiya-thaṇahara-m-ukkaṃpiya-pelava-dugullā 287 | 288 | laliya-paṇay'aṃgalaṭṭhī sakaḍakkh'ubbheya-bhuya-layā-juyalā / 289 | rehai paṇaccamāṇī pavaṇeriya-Caṃpaya-laya vva 290 | 291 | daṭṭhūṇa naccamāṇiṃ Baṃbhā eg'iṃdio vva saṃvutto / 292 | nijjhāi aṇimis'accho ses'iṃdiya-mukka-vāvāro 293 | 294 | nāūṇa tassa bhāvaṃ to sā saṃgaya-maṇohara-suvesā / 295 | vivihāharaṇa-vihūsā dakkhiṇapāse ṭhiyā Vihuṇo 296 | 297 | to taṃ apecchamāṇo Baṃbhāṇo maṇasi maṇasijābhihao / 298 | taṃ daṭṭhūṇa sataṇho karei bīyaṃ tao vayaṇaṃ 299 | 300 | etto 'vareṇa taiyaṃ cautthayaṃ kuṇai uttareṇaṃ so / 301 | uḍḍhaṃ uppaiyāe paṃcama-vayaṇaṃ uvari-huttaṃ 302 | 303 | to tassa pamattassa ya Tilottamāgaya-maṇassa Ruddeṇaṃ / 304 | taṃ vayaṇaṃ paṃcamayaṃ naheṇa ukkhuṃṭiyaṃ sahasā 305 | 306 | to Baṃbhā parikuvio dāhiṇa-hattha-ppaesiṇīe u / 307 | uvvaṭṭei nilāḍe asarisa-ros'uṭṭhiyaṃ seyaṃ 308 | 309 | tatth' uppanno see balavaṃto Seyakuṃḍalī nāma / 310 | Baṃbheṇ' āṇatteṇaṃ ukkhitto Saṃkaro teṇaṃ 311 | to so bhaya-saṃbhaṃto nāsaṃto Bayariyāsame patto / 312 | tattha Harī niyamattho bhikkhaṃ dehi tti saṃlatto 313 | 314 | tā teṇa takkhaṇaṃ ciya mukka-sirā appaṇo nilāḍammi / 315 | Baṃbhāṇa-sira-kavālaṃ Ruddeṇa samuḍḍiyaṃ heṭṭhe 316 | 317 | vāsa-sahasseṇa vi taṃ na bharijjai tīĕ ruhira-dhārāe / 318 | taṃ ruhiram aṃgulīe Pasuvaiṇā ḍohiyaṃ navariṃ 319 | 320 | Baṃbhāṇa-sira-kavāle Kesava-ruhir'aṃgulīĕ Ruddassa / 321 | to Rattakuṃḍaliṇaro tiṇhaṃ saṃjogao jāo 322 | 323 | so Ruddeṇ' āṇatto pajujjhio Seyakuṃḍalīĕ samaṃ / 324 | jujjhaṃtāṇaṃ tāṇaṃ vāsa-sahassaṃ aikkaṃtaṃ 325 | 326 | to geṇhiūṇa donni vi savvehi suravarehiṃ miliehiṃ / 327 | dinno Sakkassa Naro Sūrassa samappio bīo 328 | 329 | bhaṇiyā Bhāraha-kāle Bhāraha-jujjhassa kāraṇ'aṭṭhāe / 330 | Bharah'avayāra-kāle uvaṇijjaha maṇuya-loyammi 331 | 332 | to kāle saṃpatte Sūro Kuṃtīĕ rūva-ummatto / 333 | kaya-saṃjoo tīe kucchīĕ jaṇei taṃ gabbhaṃ 334 | 335 | sannaddha-baddha-kavao Kuṃtī-kaṇṇeṇa niggao Kaṇṇo / 336 | to kiṃ tumaṃ na nīsarasi kuṃḍi-gīvāĕ Mūlasirī 337 | (Antyavipulā) 338 | 339 | Gaṃgā aṇora-pārā kaham uttiṇṇa tti bhaṇasi me jaṃ tu / 340 | ettha vi paccaya-jaṇaṇaṃ suṇehi Rāmāyaṇe vittaṃ 341 | 342 | Sīyā-pautti-heuṃ Pavaṇa-suo Rāhaveṇa āṇatto / 343 | Laṃkā-puriṃ aigao bāhāhiṃ mahoyahiṃ tariuṃ 344 | 345 | diṭṭhāe Sīyāe piya-paḍivattiṃ suṇittu tuṭṭhāe / 346 | bhaṇio kaha te uyahī tiṇṇo Haṇuyaṃta so bhaṇai 347 | 348 | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ: 349 | tava prasādāt tava ca prasādād bhartuś ca te devi tava prasādāt / 350 | sādhūnate yena pituḥ prasādāt tīrṇo mayā goṣpadavat samudraḥ // 351 | (Upajāti) 352 | 353 | jai teṇa samuttiṇṇo tirieṇa mahoyahī duruttāro / 354 | to kiṃ tae nar'uttama na hojja Gaṅgā samuttiṇṇā 355 | 356 | jaṃ bhaṇasi kaha nu Dhārā chammāsā dhāriyā sireṇa mae / 357 | ettha vi me suṇa heuṃ diyāi-sui-āgayaṃ vayaṇaṃ 358 | 359 | loga-hiy'aṭṭhāe kira Gaṃgā abbhatthiyā suravarehiṃ / 360 | avayarasu maṇuya-loyaṃ saggāo bhaṇai sā tāhe 361 | 362 | ko maṃ dhariuṃ sakko nivaḍaṃtiṃ bhaṇai Pasuvaī ahayaṃ / 363 | dhāremi tao paḍiyā dhariyā sīseṇa Pasuvaiṇā 364 | 365 | divvaṃ vāsa-sahassaṃ jai dhariyā Jaṇhavī Umā-vaiṇā / 366 | to kaha na dharesi tumaṃ chammāsaṃ sireṇ' udaya-dhārā 367 | 368 | uttama-puriso si tumaṃ vinnāṇ'āgama-guṇehiṃ saṃpuṇṇo / 369 | niggaya-jaso mahappā vikkhāo jīva-loyammi 370 | 371 | ____________________________________________________ 372 | 373 | 374 | aisaio Mūlasirī Kaṃḍariyaṃ bhaṇai bhaṇasu ettāhe / 375 | jaṃ diṭṭhaṃ jaṃ ca suyaṃ aṇuhūyaṃ jaṃ ca te ihaiṃ 376 | 377 | aha bhaṇai Kaṃḍarīo aviṇaya-puṇṇo mi āsi bālatte / 378 | ammā-pii-duddaṃto roseṇa gharāŏ nikkhaṃto 379 | 380 | parihiṃḍaṃto ya ahaṃ patto des'aṃta-saṃṭhiyaṃ gāmaṃ / 381 | go-mahisa-ajā-elaya-khara-karaha-samāulaṃ muiyaṃ 382 | 383 | ārām'ujjāṇa-vaṇehiṃ sohiyaṃ kusuma-phala-samiddhehiṃ / 384 | Ayalāpuri-sāricchaṃ bahu-ghara-saya-saṃkulaṃ rammaṃ 385 | (Ādivipulā) 386 | 387 | tassa bahumajjha-dese pecchaṃ Vaḍapāyavaṃ maṇ'abhirāmaṃ / 388 | meha-ṇiuraṃba-bhūyaṃ sauṇa-sahassāṇa āvāsaṃ 389 | 390 | tassa ya heṭṭhe jakkho kamaladal'akkho guṇehiṃ parikiṇṇo / 391 | sannihiya-pāḍihero dei varaṃ so vara-tthīṇaṃ 392 | 393 | jakkhassa tassa jattā vaṭṭai bahujaṇa-samāulā muiyā / 394 | tatth' ei jaṇo muio dhūva-balī-puppha-hattha-gao 395 | 396 | ṇhāya-pasāhiya-jimio savvālaṃkāra-bhūsiya-sarīro / 397 | nāṇāviha-vattha-dharo caṃdaṇa-parivaṇṇaga-vilitto 398 | 399 | to haṃ sakouhallo uvāgao taṃ mahāyaṇa-samūhaṃ / 400 | jakkhassa kame namiuṃ ramamāṇe ghoḍahe pecchaṃ 401 | 402 | sannaddha-baddha-kavayā gahiy'āuha-paharaṇā ya aibahulā / 403 | kalayala-ravaṃ kareṃtā paḍiyā corā navari tattha 404 | 405 | to so sabāla-vuḍḍho sa-itthio jaṇavao sapasuvaggo / 406 | aha ghoḍaehiṃ sahio vāluṃkaṃ aigao savvo 407 | 408 | tattha vi te ghoḍahae ramaṃta-pecchā jaṇe ya muiya-maṇe / 409 | corā vi paḍiṇiyattā naṭṭho gāmo tti jaṃpaṃtā 410 | 411 | navari tahiṃ pasuvaggo caramāṇo āgao suvīsattho / 412 | ekkāĕ pasūĕ tao oiliyaṃ cibbhaḍaṃ sahasā 413 | 414 | sā ayagareṇa ghatthā so vi ya ḍheṃkīĕ navari oilio / 415 | sā tatth' eva nilīṇā tuṃge Vaḍapāyave viule 416 | 417 | tassa ahe khaṃdhāro navari ṭhio rāiṇo ya matta-gao / 418 | ḍheṃkī-pāe jamio Vaḍa-pāroho tti kāūṇa 419 | 420 | āuṃciyammi pāe kaḍḍhijjai gayavaro gulaguliṃto / 421 | to ravai meṃṭha-vaggo keṇāvi gao samukkhitto 422 | 423 | soūṇa tāṇa saddaṃ saṃpattā saddavehiṇo johā / 424 | isu-cāva-gahiya-hatthā kalayala-rāvaṃ karemāṇā 425 | 426 | chinnā ya tīĕ paṃkhā se sīsaṃ hatthiehiṃ dakkhehiṃ / 427 | sā vilavaṃtī paḍiyā pavvaya-sihara vva mahi-vaṭṭhe 428 | 429 | phālāviyā ya rannā poṭṭe diṭṭho ya ayagaro viulo / 430 | sagaḍassa īdaro viva khoḍī viva mahiyale paḍiyā 431 | 432 | aha bhaṇai nara-var'iṃdo phālijjau esa ayagaro viulo / 433 | eyassa vi mā majjhe māṇusa-tiriyaṃ ca hojjāhi 434 | 435 | aha phāliyammi uyare diṭṭhā sā chāliyā mahākāyā / 436 | tīe vi uyara-majjhe ramaṇijjaṃ cibbhaḍaṃ diṭṭhaṃ 437 | 438 | hī hī aho mahallaṃ ti cibbhaḍaṃ jāva jaṃpae rāyā / 439 | to ghoḍayā vi ramiuṃ navari ṭhiy'āojja-vaṃsa-karā 440 | (Ādivipulā) 441 | 442 | niggaṃtuṃ ca pavatto vālukkāo tao jaṇa-samūho / 443 | jaha salabhāṇa ya seṇā reppha-bilāo viṇikkhamai 444 | 445 | namiūṇa nara-var'iṃdaṃ to so sacauppao jaṇo savvo / 446 | niya-ṇiya-ṭhāṇāiṃ gao ahaṃ pi patto imaṃ nayariṃ 447 | 448 | eyaṃ me aṇubhūyaṃ paccakkham ih' eva māṇuse loe / 449 | jo me na pattiyāyai dhuttāṇaṃ deu so bhuttiṃ 450 | 451 | aha bhaṇai Elasāḍho pattijjāmo na kiṃci saṃdeho / 452 | paḍibhaṇai Kaṃḍarīo gāmo kaha cibbhaḍe māo 453 | 454 | paḍibhaṇai Elasāḍho purāṇa-Bhāraha-suīsu diṭṭh'attho / 455 | kiṃ tuha Viṇhupurāṇaṃ kaṇṇa-sui-pahaṃ na pattaṃ te 456 | 457 | puvviṃ āsi jagam iṇaṃ paṃcamahābhūya-vajjiyaṃ gahiraṃ / 458 | eg'aṇṇavaṃ jaleṇaṃ mahappamāṇaṃ tahiṃ aṃḍaṃ 459 | 460 | vīī-paraṃpareṇaṃ gholaṃtaṃ acchiuṃ sucira-kālaṃ / 461 | phuṭṭaṃ dubhāga-jāyaṃ addhaṃ bhūmīĕ saṃvuttaṃ 462 | 463 | tattha surāsura-ṇāraya-maṇuya-cauppaya-mayaṃ jayaṃ savvaṃ / 464 | jai māyaṃ tā gāmo kaha nu na māejja vāluṃke 465 | 466 | annaṃ ca imaṃ suvvai Araṇīpavvammi Dhammaputtassa / 467 | kahiyaṃ suyam-aṇubhūyaṃ Makkaṃḍeṇaṃ ca anna-jue 468 | 469 | so kila jug'aṃta-samae uyaeṇ' eg'aṇṇavī-kae loe / 470 | vīī-paraṃpareṇaṃ gholiṃto uyaya-majjhammi 471 | 472 | pecchai gaya-tasathāvara-paṇaṭṭha-sura-ṇara-tirikkhajoṇīyaṃ / 473 | eg'aṇṇavaṃ jagam iṇaṃ paṃcamahābhūya-pabbhaṭṭhaṃ 474 | 475 | evaṃ-vihe jagammī pecchai Naggohapāyavaṃ aha so / 476 | Maṃdaragiri vva tuṃgaṃ mahāsamuddaṃ va vitthiṇṇaṃ 477 | 478 | khaṃdhammi tassa sayaṇaṃ acchai tahiṃ bālao maṇ'abhirāmo / 479 | saṃpuṇṇa-sarīr'uyao miu-maddava-kuṃciya-sueso 480 | 481 | hattho pasārio se risiṇā eh'ehi vaccha bhaṇio ya / 482 | khaṃdhe mamaṃ vilaggasu mā marihisi uyaya-vāhīe 483 | 484 | teṇa ya ghettuṃ hattho oilio so risī tao tassa / 485 | pecchai uyarammi jayaṃ sasela-vaṇa-kāṇaṇaṃ savvaṃ 486 | 487 | divvaṃ vāsa-sahassaṃ kucchīe so risī paribhamaṃto / 488 | aṃtaṃ na c'eva patto viṇiggao risivaro tatto 489 | 490 | jai dārayassa uyare sasurāsura-māṇusaṃ jayaṃ māyaṃ / 491 | to cibbhaḍammi gāmo kaha nu na māejja Kaṃḍariya 492 | 493 | ḍheṃkoyare ayagaro tassa pasūe ya cibbhaḍaṃ uyare / 494 | tattha vi ya jaṇa-samūho kaha māo bhaṇasi suṇasu imaṃ 495 | 496 | muṭṭhī-gejjha-sumajjhāĕ Kesavo Devaīĕ kucchimmi / 497 | vutto tassa ya uyare sasela-vaṇa-kāṇaṇā puhaī 498 | (Ādivipulā) 499 | 500 | aha bhaṇai Kaṃḍarīo cibbhaḍa-pasu-ayagar'āi-majjhammi / 501 | acchaṃto kaha na mao eyaṃ me pattiyāveha 502 | 503 | bhaṇai ya Elāsāḍho taddiyasaṃ c'eya niggao taṃ si / 504 | puhaī kaha na vivajjai Vasudeva-suyassa poṭṭa-tthā 505 | 506 | poṭṭe kisi-vāṇijjaṃ saṃgāmā bahuvihā ya āraṃbhā / 507 | āvāha-vivāhā vi ya ussava-pasavā ya vaṭṭaṃti 508 | 509 | kaha puṇa havejja eyaṃ jayaṃ tu uyare vi jassa jaṃ vutthaṃ / 510 | Baṃbhāṇa-Kesavāṇaṃ puvviṃ kira bhaṃḍaṇaṃ āsi 511 | 512 | kattā ahaṃ ti Baṃbhā bhaṇai jao vayaṇa-bāha-ūrūhiṃ / 513 | pāesu ya nikkhaṃtaṃ cāuvvaṇṇaṃ jagam iṇaṃ ti 514 | 515 | paḍibhaṇai taṃ Aṇaṃto Baṃbhāṇaṃ saparihāsa-vayaṇehiṃ / 516 | taṃ si mama ceḍa-rūvaṃ na jujjae erisaṃ vottuṃ 517 | 518 | abbhā-bhūmiya-oṭṭhe pavvaya-dāḍhe samudda-jīhāle / 519 | pavisehi majjha uyare jā peccha savibbhamaṃ puhaiṃ 520 | 521 | maha c'eva samuppanno jala-sayaṇe nāhi-ṇiggae paume / 522 | Baṃbhāṇa taṃ na sohasi guru-purao ettiyaṃ vottuṃ 523 | 524 | avi ya 525 | jassa pabhāveṇ' ummilliyāiṃ taṃ c'eva kaha kayagghāiṃ / 526 | kumuyāiṃ atta-saṃbhāviyāiṃ caṃdaṃ uvahasaṃti 527 | (Mahāvipulā) 528 | 529 | aha bhaṇai Kaṃḍarīo porāṇa-suīsu kattha ya suyaṃ te / 530 | ḍheṃkī mahappamāṇā jass' uyare ettiyaṃ māyaṃ 531 | 532 | paribhaṇai Elasāḍho Dovai-devī-sayaṃvare pattā / 533 | jaha kira dhaṇuṃ paviṭṭhā Mahihara-ṇāgā ya Aggī ya 534 | 535 | Dupaya-ṇar'iṃdassa dhaṇuṃ sumahallaṃ devayā-pariggahiyaṃ / 536 | jo āruhio viṃdhai vāme acchimmi sūyariyaṃ 537 | 538 | jijjai kalāsu kusalā kira kaṇṇā tassa Dovaī souṃ / 539 | rāyāṇo taṃ dhaṇuhaṃ āruhiuṃ to samāḍhattā 540 | 541 | na cayaṃti āruheuṃ aha Sasipālo mahābalo tāhe / 542 | saṃdheūṇa payatto navari dhaṇuṃ taṃ ayatteṇaṃ 543 | 544 | to Kaṇheṇaṃ tāhe Garulo nāgā gayā ya saṃkhā ya / 545 | cakkaṃ naṃgala-musalaṃ Maṃdara-Merū ya pakkhittā 546 | 547 | saṃdhei to vi jāhe tā Sasi-Sūr'Aggi-uyahi-selā ya / 548 | pakkhittā savva cciya Vasuhā aha dhaṇu-hare tammi 549 | 550 | addh'aṃgula-mette kira asaṃdhie Kesaveṇa bāṇaṃ so / 551 | pāeṇa vi moyaviuṃ tāhe paḍio saha-dhaṇū ṇaṃ 552 | 553 | Pattheṇa ya taṃ gahiyaṃ aha aibhāreṇa na sahaī dharaṇī / 554 | Bhīmassa tao hatthe āruhiyaṃ taṃ payatteṇa 555 | 556 | kaṇṇa-vidiṇṇeṇa sareṇa viṃdhiuṃ Ajjuṇeṇa taṃ rāhaṃ / 557 | laddhā Dovai-kannā vīra-paḍāgaṃ haraṃteṇa 558 | (Ādivipulā) 559 | 560 | jai taṃ mahalla-dhaṇuyaṃ nāg'Aggi-gayā ya aigayā jattha / 561 | to kaha na hoi ḍheṃkī mahaī jatth' ettiyaṃ māyaṃ 562 | 563 | Rāmāyaṇe vi suvvai Sīyā-haraṇe Jaḍāu-giddho tti / 564 | paṃkh'āuho mahappā jujjheṇaṃ Rāmaṇassa ṭhio 565 | 566 | teṇa vi se ruṭṭheṇaṃ Caṃdāhāseṇa lūḍiyā paṃkhā / 567 | to luya-paṃkho paḍio Maṃdara-siharo vva mahi-vaṭṭhe 568 | 569 | Sīyāe so bhaṇio sīlavaīṇaṃ saīṇa teeṇaṃ / 570 | daṭṭhūṇa Rāma-dūyaṃ hohiṃti puṇo vi te paṃkhā 571 | 572 | kassai kālassa tao Haṇuyaṃto Rāhaveṇa āṇatto / 573 | Sīyā-pautti-heuṃ hiṃḍaṃto āgao tahiyaṃ 574 | 575 | ciṃtei ya Haṇuyaṃto aho girī esa unnao 'īva / 576 | etth' āruhiūṇa ahaṃ pulaemi samaṃtao vasuhaṃ 577 | 578 | saṃlatto ya khageṇaṃ ko 'si tumaṃ eriseṇa veseṇa / 579 | so bhaṇai Rāma-dūo ahaṃ ti Sīyaṃ gavesāmi 580 | 581 | bhaṇio Jaḍāuṇā so Rāma-vahū Rāvaṇeṇa vilavaṃtī / 582 | telokka-ḍāmareṇaṃ Laṃkāpura-paṭṭaṇaṃ nīyā 583 | 584 | mā bhamasu araṇṇāiṃ Sīyā-devīĕ maggaṇ'aṭṭhāe / 585 | Daharaha-suyassa sigghaṃ gaṃtūṇa piyaṃ niveehi 586 | 587 | aham avi Sīy'aṭṭhāe jujjhaṃto nisiyarāhiveṇ' evaṃ / 588 | asiṇā duve vi paṃkhe chettūṇa ajaṃgamo mukko 589 | 590 | aha bhaṇai Vāu-putto jaṃ si ṭhio Rāvaṇassa jujjheṇa / 591 | jaṃ vā vi amha kahiyaṃ hohi tti tumaṃ pi piyabhāgī 592 | 593 | soūṇa dūya-vayaṇaṃ to se jāyā puṇaṇṇavā paṃkhā / 594 | āyāseṇ' uppaio gao ya saggaṃ niruvasaggaṃ 595 | 596 | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ: 597 | ākhyāsyati khagaḥ svarge pitur Daśarathasya me / 598 | ekastrīparipālye 'pi na Rāmaḥ śaktum arhati 599 | 600 | Maṃdara-sihar'āgāro jai āsi Jaḍāu khahayaro giddho / 601 | tā kaha na hoi ḍheṃkī Kaṃḍariya mahappamāṇāo 602 | 603 | Elāsāḍheṇ' evaṃ Kaṃḍario jaṃpio bhaṇai tāhe / 604 | Elāsāḍha iyāṇiṃ kahehi jaṃ te samaṇubhūyaṃ 605 | 606 | ____________________________________________________ 607 | 608 | 609 | 610 | aha bhaṇai Elasāḍho ahayaṃ taruṇattaṇe daviṇa-buddhī / 611 | dhāuvvāya-pisāeṇa bhāmio paribhamāmi jagaṃ 612 | (Antyavipulā) 613 | 614 | ettha bilaṃ ettha raso eso so pavvao jahiṃ dhāū / 615 | evaṃ lakkha-gaeṇaṃ naḍijjamāṇo paribhamāmi 616 | 617 | laddho ya āgamo me jaha puvva-disāĕ joyaṇa-sahasse / 618 | navaraṃ gaṃtūṇa giriṃ sahassavehī raso tahiyaṃ 619 | 620 | joyaṇa-vitthiṇṇāe silāĕ taṃ rasa-bilaṃ samucchannaṃ / 621 | ukkhiviūṇa silaṃ so ghittavvo kaṇaya-kuṃḍāo 622 | 623 | āsā-pāsa-ṇibaddho joyaṇa-saiehiṃ kamehiṃ to ahaṃ / 624 | gaṃtūṇa giri-paese ukkhiviya silaṃ rasaṃ gahiuṃ 625 | 626 | pariḍhakkiūṇa ya bilaṃ silāĕ to āgayaṃ imaṃ bhavaṇaṃ / 627 | to jāo me vibhao Dhaṇaya-sariccho rasa-pasāyā 628 | 629 | aha paṇaiṇi-parikiṇṇo thuvvaṃto taha ya māgaha-saehiṃ / 630 | vara-taruṇi-saṃpauttehiṃ nāḍaehiṃ ca gijjaṃto 631 | (Antyavipulā) 632 | 633 | acchāmi vilasamāṇo accharasā-parigao Dhaṇavai vva / 634 | tālāyara-māhaṇa-bhikkhuyāṇa dāṇaṃ payacchāmi 635 | (Antyavipulā) 636 | 637 | to Dhaṇaya-vihava-sarisaṃ nāūṇa mamaṃ viṇiggaya-jasohaṃ / 638 | corā sāmattheuṃ rattiṃ paḍiyā mama gihammi 639 | 640 | sannaddha-baddha-paṭṭehiṃ tehiṃ gahiy'āuha-ppahārehiṃ / 641 | kaya-sīha-ṇāya-bolehiṃ veḍhiyaṃ majjha vara-bhavaṇaṃ 642 | (Mahāvipulā) 643 | 644 | parisaṃciyassa atthassa kāraṇe maraṇam āgayaṃ tehiṃ / 645 | sa-bhuya-bala-jjiyam atthaṃ na demi hariuṃ viciṃteuṃ 646 | (Ādivipulā) 647 | 648 | sahasā ya uṭṭhio haṃ dhaṇuaṃ ghettūṇa sara-sahassaṃ ca / 649 | to bhaṃḍaṇam āḍhattaṃ corāṇa mahaṃta-bhīsaṇayaṃ 650 | 651 | satt'aṭṭha-dasa-duvālasa ahayaṃ ekkeṇa sara-pahāreṇaṃ / 652 | jatto valāmi tatto pesemi Jam'ālayaṃ core 653 | 654 | to corāṇa sayaṃ me muhutta-metteṇa ghāiyaṃ tahiyaṃ / 655 | haya-sesā sayarāhaṃ paḍiyā majjhovariṃ savve 656 | 657 | to maṃ khaṃḍākhaṃḍiṃ kāuṃ sīsaṃ ca chinniuṃ majjha/ 658 | Bayarīe ṭhaviūṇaṃ musiūṇa gharaṃ gayā corā 659 | 660 | sa-ruhira-sa-kuṃḍalaṃ ciya sīsaṃ me Bayari-taruvar'ārūḍhaṃ / 661 | vīsattham aṇuvviggaṃ khāyai bore kasakasassa 662 | 663 | taṃ sīsaṃ sūr'uyae diṭṭhaṃ loeṇa Bayari-uvarimmi / 664 | bayarāiṃ khāyaṃtaṃ esa sa-jīo tti kāūṇa 665 | 666 | majjhaṃ aṃgovaṃgā jaṇeṇa piṃḍevi meliyā turiyaṃ / 667 | jāo puṇo vi to 'haṃ niruvahaya-sarīra-lāyaṇṇo 668 | 669 | eyaṃ me aṇubhūyaṃ sayam eva imammi māṇuse loe / 670 | jo puṇa na pattiyai maṃ dhuttāṇaṃ deu so bhuttiṃ 671 | 672 | bhaṇai Saso sabbhūyaṃ kaha sakkā bhāṇiuṃ aliyam eyaṃ / 673 | jaṃ porāṇa-suīe Bhāraha-Rāmāyaṇe āyaṃ 674 | 675 | Jamayaggī āsi risī pattī tass' āsi Reṇuyā nāmaṃ / 676 | tīe sīlavaīe namaṃti kusum'atthie rukkhā 677 | 678 | diṭṭho ya ṇāĕ rāyā Assāvahio maṇo ya se khuhio / 679 | na namaṃti tao rukkhā tāhe Jamayaggiṇā Rāmo 680 | 681 | ruṭṭheṇa samāṇatto sīsaṃ chiṃdāhi duṭṭha-silāe / 682 | teṇa vi sīsaṃ chinnaṃ jhaḍatti piu-vayaṇa-kāreṇa 683 | 684 | bhaṇai tao Jamayaggī varasu varaṃ putta jo tuhaṃ iṭṭho / 685 | so bhaṇai majjha māyā puṇo vi jīvaṃtiyā hou 686 | 687 | iya hou tti pabhaṇie jāyā sā takkhaṇeṇa sajjīvā / 688 | jai sabbhūyaṃ eyaṃ tumaṃ pi jīvo 'si taṃ saccaṃ 689 | 690 | rāyā vi Jarāsaṃdho samara-parakkama-payāva-vikkhāo / 691 | so saṃdhio Jarāe rāya-sahassāhivo jāo 692 | 693 | annaṃ ca imaṃ suvvai Suṃda-Ṇisuṃdā sahoyarā sūrā / 694 | bala-vīriya-saṃpannā sura-loya-bhayaṃ jaṇemāṇā 695 | 696 | sāmattheuṃ surehiṃ Tilottamā tesiṃ vaha-ṇimittaṃ tu / 697 | nimmaviyā tila-mettaṃ ekk'ekka-surassa ghettūṇaṃ 698 | 699 | aṃgovaṃga-su-y-aṃgaya-lāvaṇṇa-guṇāgarā aṇovammā / 700 | kamalāgara-vatthavvā Lacchi vva sayaṃ samuttiṇṇā 701 | 702 | viṇay'oṇāmiya-gattā sara-sāmala-vikaya-kamala-dala-ṇayaṇā / 703 | namiūṇa sura-samūhaṃ mahur'ullāvā samullavai 704 | 705 | jaṃ kāyavvaṃ taṃ āṇaveha devehiṃ jaṃpiyaṃ iṇamo / 706 | Suṃda-Ṇisuṃdā sura-sattha-kaṃṭayā te samuddharasu 707 | (Mahāvipulā) 708 | 709 | iya hou tti ya bhaṇiuṃ Tilŏttamā geṇhiuṃ sur'āṇattiṃ / 710 | pattā khaṇeṇa ya tahiṃ Suṃda-Ṇisuṃdāsurā jattha 711 | 712 | hār'addhahāra-keūra-bhūsiyā jaṇa-maṇ'ussava-bbhūyā / 713 | vithaḍ'unnaya-thaṇa-vaṭṭā do vi jaṇe te palobhei 714 | (Ādivipulā) 715 | 716 | to te mayaṇa-vasagayā tīĕ kae jujjhiuṃ aha pavattā / 717 | nihaṇaṃ ca gayā donni vi paropparaṃ sattha-ghāehiṃ 718 | 719 | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ 720 | strīṇāṃ kṛte bhrātṛyugasya bhedaḥ saṃbandhibhede striya eva mūlam / 721 | aprāptakāmā bahavo narendrā nārībhir utsādita-rājavaṃśāḥ 722 | (Indravajrā) 723 | 724 | accharasā jai evaṃ Tilottamā nimmiyā sura-gaṇehiṃ / 725 | to kaha tujjha vi aṃgā lāijjaṃtā na laggejjā 726 | 727 | annāṇ' aṃgāvayavā jai laggā saṃmilissiyā saṃtā / 728 | to sasarīrāvayavā bhaṇasu tuhaṃ kiṃ na laggaṃti 729 | 730 | suvvai ya Pavaṇa-taṇao bālatte Aṃjaṇaṃ ti nāmeṇaṃ / 731 | jaṇaṇiṃ pucchai ammo ko me chuhiyassa āhāro 732 | 733 | rattāiṃ vaṇa-phalāiṃ āhāro tujjha teṇa aha sūraṃ / 734 | gahiuṃ samuṭṭhiyaṃ to teṇāvi tala-ppahāreṇaṃ 735 | 736 | saya-sikkaro kao so jaṇaṇī se daṭṭhuṃ taṃ paiṇṇ'aṃgaṃ / 737 | bhattu-sayāse gaṃtuṃ vilavai sog'āurā kaluṇaṃ 738 | 739 | daṭṭhuṃ niyaya-kalattaṃ royaṃtiṃ bahuvihāiṃ kaṃdaṃtiṃ / 740 | daṭṭhūṇa ya Haṇuyaṃtaṃ puttaṃ paraloya-saṃkaṃtaṃ 741 | 742 | to Pavaṇo parikuvio pāyāle pavisiuṃ ṭhio tāhe / 743 | sa-surāsuraṃ jagam iṇaṃ pavaṇa-ṇiroheṇa ādannaṃ 744 | 745 | gaṃtuṃ ca tattha diṭṭho pasāio sura-varehiṃ so Pavaṇo / 746 | aṃgāiṃ tassuyassa vi saṃghāeuṃ kaŏ sajīo 747 | 748 | ekkā ya tassa haṇuyā na ya diṭṭhā sura-varehiṃ savvehiṃ / 749 | haṇuyāĕ esa anno Haṇuyaṃto to kao nāmaṃ 750 | 751 | jai saccaṃ Pavaṇa-suo khaṃḍākhaṃḍi-kao vi saṃmilio / 752 | to kaha sakkā vottuṃ tujjha auvvaṃ vayaṇam eyaṃ 753 | 754 | Dasaraha-taṇaya-kahāe Sīyā-devīĕ haraṇa-saṃbaṃdhe / 755 | seuṃ saṃdhāveuṃ Laṃkā-dīvaṃ gae Rāme 756 | 757 | Dasamuha-Rāma-balāṇaṃ doṇha vi bhaḍa-vāyayaṃ vahaṃtāṇaṃ / 758 | saṃgāmammi palagge haṇahaṇaṃ sadd'āule ghore 759 | 760 | Maṃdoyari-daiya-bhaḍ'ukkaḍehiṃ n'egāiṃ vāṇara-sayāiṃ / 761 | asi-parasu-addhacaṃda-ppahāra-chinn'aṃga-m-aṃgāiṃ 762 | (Ādivipulā) 763 | 764 | sattī-pahara-ṇiruddhe mahiyali paḍiyammi Lakkhaṇa-kumāre / 765 | Rāme sogābhihae vilavaṃte Pavaṇa-taṇaeṇa 766 | 767 | gaṃtuṃ Doṇa-girīo uvaṇīyā osahī jalaṃtīo / 768 | nissallo tti pabhāvā jhaḍitti sattī vi nissariyā 769 | 770 | je nisiyara-kuddh'ugghāehiṃ samarammi abhihayā pavayā / 771 | saṃchinna-bhinna-gattā te vi ya savve samāsatthā 772 | (Ādivipulā) 773 | 774 | vivaiṇṇa-sarīrā vi ya jai savve vāṇarā samujjīyā / 775 | khaṃḍa-sahasso kaŏ Elasāḍha to jīvasi tumaṃ pi 776 | (Antyavipulā) 777 | 778 | annaṃ ca jaṇa-pagāsā nihiyā suya-putthaesu bahuesu / 779 | kiṃ vā tumhehi imā na suyā Mahaseṇa-uppattī 780 | 781 | Himasela-guha-gayāiṃ do vi mahāmehuṇaṃ nisevaṃti / 782 | divvaṃ vāsa-sahassaṃ Girisuya Sasibhūsaṇo c'eva 783 | 784 | taṃ soūṇa pauttiṃ devā kira tihuyaṇammi ādannā / 785 | savv'āyareṇa miliuṃ gabbh'uvaghāyaṃ viciṃtaṃti 786 | 787 | suiraṃ sāmattheuṃ tihuyaṇa-ujjoya-kārao Jalaṇo / 788 | mahur'akkhara-vayaṇa-payaṃpiehiṃ bhaṇio suragaṇehiṃ 789 | (Antyavipulā) 790 | 791 | ekkassa vi tā kīrai kajjaṃ abbhatthiehiṃ jiya-loe / 792 | kiṃ puṇa mahāṇubhāvo jaṃ jaṃpai sura-samūho tti 793 | 794 | jassa ya kaeṇa savve devā ciṃtovahiṃ samoiṇṇā / 795 | tassa ya jatteṇa tumaṃ Huyavaha ekko samattho 'si 796 | 797 | pavisittu guhā-vivare Hara-purao appayaṃ payaṃsesu / 798 | to tuha kayāi vilio mehuṇa-tattiṃ visajjejjā 799 | 800 | Vesāṇareṇa bhaṇiyaṃ ko dhāvai abhimuhaṃ muhuttaṃ pi / 801 | iharā vi Umā-vaiṇo kiṃ puṇa eyārise bhāve 802 | 803 | nara-sira-kavāla-māl'āulassa khaṭṭaṃga-vagga-hatthassa / 804 | jassa raī peya-vaṇe ko tassa jaṇo samalliyai 805 | (Ādivipulā) 806 | 807 | jo Dāruvaṇe risi-āsamammi viṇiyaṃsaṇo palāyaṃto / 808 | vahio uddhuya-liṃgo ko taṃ vivuho samālavai 809 | 810 | kiṃ bahuṇā jaṇa-majjhe jo naccai uddhieṇa liṃgeṇaṃ / 811 | balavaṃto Vajjaharo tassa vi nissaṃsayaṃ bhāi 812 | 813 | jai kaha vi Sūlapāṇī kuppai Himagiri-guhā-paviṭṭhassa / 814 | ko jāṇai kiṃ me hohii tti mā saṃkaḍe chuhaha 815 | (Antyavipulā) 816 | 817 | etth'aṃtare ya bhaṇio sappaṇayaṃ Bahuyaloyaṇeṇ' evaṃ / 818 | savva-surāṇaṃ vayaṇaṃ Huyavaha iṇamo nisāmehi 819 | 820 | mā bhāhi Umā-vaiṇo Huyavaha jeṇ' eriso Umā-satto / 821 | gaya-turaya-purisa-damaṇo kiṃ ca imo āgamo na suo 822 | 823 | hatthī dammai saṃvacchareṇa māseṇa dammai turaṃgo / 824 | mahilā puṇa kira purisaṃ damei ekkeṇa divaseṇaṃ 825 | (Ādivipulā) 826 | 827 | jaṃ bhaṇai Umā-devī karei taṃ Pasuvaī akajjaṃ pi / 828 | kiṃ vā dehāṇugayaṃ Umaṃ vahaṃto na diṭṭho te 829 | 830 | muṃcasu āsaṃkam iṇaṃ Ruddo ruṭṭho vi te sarīrassa / 831 | na karei kiṃ pi pīḍaṃ Pavvai-cittāvarakkhāe 832 | 833 | iya hou tti ya Jalaṇo gaṃtuṃ Himavaṃtagiri-guhaṃ viulaṃ / 834 | pecchai Tiuraṃtayaraṃ rai-kajja-samuggayam aīṇaṃ 835 | 836 | abbhāsatthaṃ daṭṭhuṃ Mahadevo uṭṭhio samārūḍho / 837 | huṃ huṃ Umāĕ bhaṇio uddhuya-liṃgo 'ṇalaṃ bhaṇai 838 | 839 | uṭṭha(?) ni-y-aṃciya-vayaṇaṃ piba reyaṃ mā karehi vikkhevaṃ / 840 | Ruddeṇa Huyavaho ghaḍaghaḍassa to pāio reyaṃ 841 | 842 | uyara-gaeṇa ya reeṇa so palitt'aggiṇā va ḍajjhaṃto / 843 | muya-maraṇo saṃbhaṃto kaha kaha vi mahoyahiṃ patto 844 | (Ādivipulā) 845 | 846 | dāūṇam aṃguliṃ Huyavaheṇa uggālio jale reo / 847 | uggāliyammi ree tāhe Jalaṇo samāsattho 848 | 849 | tappabhiiṃ ciya summai jaṇa-sui-vāy'āgayaṃ imaṃ vayaṇaṃ / 850 | reya-pabhāvā kira sāgarammi rayaṇāṇa uppattī 851 | (Antyavipulā) 852 | 853 | lavaṇa-jalāo Aggī nīl'uppala-surahi-kamala-gaṃdh'aḍḍhaṃ / 854 | saram egaṃ gaṃtuṃ je reya-visesaṃ samuggilai 855 | 856 | jaṃ bhaṇṇai Kittiya saha uyaṃ ti phuḍa-viyaḍa-pāyaḍaṃ tāo / 857 | chakkira accharasāo taṃ pauma-saraṃ samoiṇṇā 858 | 859 | tā majjium āḍhattā tammi sare nayaṇa-maṇ'abhirāmammi / 860 | majjaṃtīṇaṃ joṇīsu tāṇa bīyaṃ aṇupaviṭṭhaṃ 861 | (Antyavipulā) 862 | 863 | pauma-sare majjittā puṇar avi tā jois'ālayaṃ pattā / 864 | paidivasaṃ ciya tāsiṃ chaṇha vi parivaḍḍhae uyaraṃ 865 | 866 | kāl'aṃtareṇa keṇa ya samayaṃ ciya tā tahiṃ pasūyāo / 867 | ekk'ekkam uttim'aṃgaṃ bāh'ūru-sarīra-ruṃḍāiṃ 868 | 869 | tā tā vi vimhiya-maṇā daṃsaṃti paroppar'ekka-m-ekkassa / 870 | pecchasu accheram iṇaṃ logammi abhūya-puvvaṃ tu 871 | 872 | bāh'ūrū ya sarīraṃ sīsāṇi ya niyaya-ṇiyaya-ṭhāṇesu / 873 | laggāiṃ takkhaṇa cciya Mahaseṇo chammuho jāo 874 | 875 | Komārabaṃbhayārī n'icchai maṇasā vi juvai-saṃjoyaṃ / 876 | savva-jaṇammi pagāso dakkhiṇa-dese ṭhio raṇṇe 877 | 878 | causu ya disāsu jahiyaṃ dhāvai logo bhavaṃtara-dis'aṭṭhā / 879 | sīseṇa ya chammāsaṃ dharei Dhāraṃ bar'aṭṭhāe 880 | 881 | jai Mahaseṇ'aṃgāiṃ piha-gabbha-viṇiggayāiṃ laggāiṃ / 882 | to tujjha na laggejjā tāiṃ kim eg'uyara-vatthāiṃ 883 | 884 | chinnā nāsā kaṇṇo ya laggae loya-viiyam eyaṃ pi / 885 | paramāṇu-pamāṇāo pagaṃpio laggasi tumaṃ pi 886 | (Ādivipulā) 887 | 888 | to bhaṇai Elasāḍho puriso kaha chinnaeṇa sīseṇaṃ / 889 | bhukkh'atto bayarāiṃ khāeuṃ sakkae kaha nu 890 | 891 | bhaṇai Saso Rāhū kira sīsa-cchinno jayammi sui-vāo / 892 | taha viya gayaṇe hiṃḍai ābhaṃsai caṃda-sūre ya 893 | 894 | aha bhaṇai Elasāḍho kaha gammai taṃ vigiṭṭham addhāṇaṃ / 895 | kaha vā vi joyaṇa-sayaṃ kamehiṃ akkamai bhūmīe 896 | 897 | paḍibhaṇai Saso janne Balissa Viṇhū diyāi-veseṇa / 898 | tiṇṇi kame jāittā harai sa-selaṃ vasumaiṃ so 899 | 900 | jai savvā vi vasumaī tiṇṇi na puṇṇā kame Mahumahassa / 901 | ko doso jai tujjhaṃ ekka-kamo joyaṇa-sayaṃ tu 902 | 903 | puṇar avi Elāsāḍho bhaṇai silā sā mae aimahallā / 904 | kaha ukkhittā garuyā eyaṃ me pattiyāvehi 905 | 906 | bhaṇai Saso kiṃ na suyaṃ tumae Rāmāyaṇe kahijjaṃtaṃ / 907 | Rāmassa Rāvaṇassa ya saṃgāme vaṭṭamāṇammi 908 | 909 | Lakkhaṇakumāra-paḍaṇe Haṇueṇaṃ Doṇa-pavvao tuṃgo / 910 | osahi-maggaṃteṇaṃ sa-mūla-ḍālo samukkhitto 911 | 912 | mahai-silā-saṃghāo selo jai vāṇareṇa ukkhitto / 913 | joyaṇa-pamāṇa-mettaṃ ukkhivasi silaṃ na saṃdeho 914 | 915 | loe vi payarai suī vaḍḍhaṃtī meiṇī Mahumaheṇaṃ / 916 | kāuṃ varāha-rūvaṃ sa-sela-vaṇa-kāṇaṇā dhariyā 917 | 918 | jai teṇa samukkhittā na najjaī katthaī ṭhieṇaṃ ti / 919 | ukkhivasi tā tumaṃ pi ya dharaṇiyala-ttho silā do vi 920 | 921 | Elāsāḍho jāhe Saseṇa aisaṃdhio bhaṇai tāhe / 922 | jaṃ te suyam aṇubhūyaṃ kahehi savvaṃ aparisesaṃ 923 | 924 | ____________________________________________________ 925 | 926 | 927 | 928 | aha bhaṇai Saso ahayaṃ niyayaṃ chettaṃ gao saraya-kāle / 929 | gāmāo dūratthaṃ taṃ chettaṃ Girivar'āsanne 930 | 931 | chettammi ya acchaṃto tatto Pavvayavarāŏ oyariuṃ / 932 | ucchitto mi gaeṇaṃ pavvaya-metteṇa matteṇa 933 | 934 | tharatharatharaṃta-gatto hāhā gahio maeṇa ciṃtaṃto / 935 | vivalāium acayaṃto paribhamami tahiṃ tahiṃ c'eva 936 | 937 | bhī-uvviggeṇa mae diṭṭho tila-pāyavo aimahallo / 938 | tattha vilaggo mi ahaṃ vaṇagaya-bhaya-vevira-sarīro 939 | 940 | patto ya so vaṇagao ārusio tila-dumaṃ samaṃteṇaṃ / 941 | paribhamai gulaguliṃto kulāla-cakkaṃ vva āiṭṭho 942 | 943 | teṇa bhamaṃteṇa ya so cālijjaṃto tile davadavassa / 944 | vāsāsu jala-haro iva jala-ṇivahaṃ muṃcaī ghoraṃ 945 | 946 | tila-cakkeṇa vva tilā te savve pīliyā gayavareṇaṃ / 947 | tattha pavūḍhā sariyā telloyā nāma nāmeṇaṃ 948 | 949 | khutto ya vaṇagao so khala-calaṇīe ya tella-paṃkammi / 950 | āraḍiūṇa ya virasaṃ bhukkhiya-tisio mao hatthī 951 | 952 | gaya-bhaya-saṃtatta-maṇo ahayaṃ puṇa-jāyao tti mannaṃto / 953 | kahakaha vi tila-dumāo divas'avasāṇe samoiṇṇo 954 | 955 | kusio diiṃ ca kāuṃ bhario tellassa so mae hatthī / 956 | tāhe dasa tella-ghaḍe pāuṃ bhakkhemi khala-bhāraṃ 957 | 958 | tellassa supaḍipuṇṇaṃ taṃ diiyaṃ geṇhiuṃ gao gāmaṃ / 959 | gāma-bahiṃ taṃ diiyaṃ pāyava-sāhāĕ nikkhiviuṃ 960 | 961 | niyayaṃ bhavaṇam aigao puttaṃ pesemi tilla-diiyassa / 962 | jāhe u na pāveī rukkhaṃ pāḍittu to geṇhe 963 | 964 | eyaṃ me aṇubhūyaṃ sayam eva imammi māṇuse loe / 965 | jo na u pattiyai mahaṃ so deu mahāyaṇe bhattaṃ 966 | 967 | savva-kalā-patt'aṭṭhā bhaṇai Sasaṃ Khaṃḍavāṇaī dhuttī / 968 | atth' esa āgamo me Bhāraha-Rāmāyaṇe ya suo 969 | 970 | Khaṃḍā Saseṇa bhaṇiyā Bhāraha-Rāmāyaṇe purāṇe vā / 971 | eyārisāiṃ ya saheuyāiṃ bhaṇa kattha bhaṇiyāiṃ 972 | (Antyavipulā) 973 | 974 | kaha tila-dumo mahallo tellāṇa ya kaha mahāṇaī vūḍhā / 975 | kaha pīyā ya dasa-ghaḍā kaha khala-bhāro mae khaio 976 | 977 | Khaṃḍāĕ Saso bhaṇio saccaṃ taṃ loya-bāhiro taṃ si / 978 | kiṃ kaiyāi suo te bālo vi jaṇo payaṃpaṃto 979 | 980 | jaha kira Pāḍaliputte nimmaviyā māsa-pāyavā bherī / 981 | to kiṃ so tilarukkho mahappamāṇo na hŏjjāhi 982 | 983 | suvvai ya Bhārahammi vi gayāṇa puṇa ettha dāṇa-salileṇaṃ / 984 | mahaī naī pavattā haya-gaya-raha-vāhiṇī ghorā 985 | 986 | uktañ ca 987 | teṣāṃ kaṭataṭabhraṣṭair gajānāṃ madabindubhiḥ / 988 | prāvartata nadī ghorā hastyaśvarathavāhinī 989 | (Anuṣṭubh) 990 | 991 | jai gaya-maya-salileṇaṃ haya-gaya-raha-vāhiṇī naī viulā / 992 | sariyā tayā pavattā to telloyā kaha na hoi 993 | 994 | rajjāŏ dhāḍieṇaṃ suvvai loyammi Bhīmaseṇeṇaṃ / 995 | gaṃtūṇa Ikkacakkaṃ ghoro Baga-rakkhaso vahio 996 | 997 | bhattaṃ taṃḍula-kuṃbhaṃ mahisaṃ taha majja-ghaḍa-sahassaṃ ca / 998 | jaṃ tassa bhatta-pāṇaṃ uvaṇīyaṃ teṇa taṃ bhuttaṃ 999 | 1000 | jai Baga-rakkhasa-bhattaṃ bhuttaṃ Bhīmeṇa to kim egeṇaṃ / 1001 | bhāreṇa vi taṃ jimio bhāra-sayaṃ kiṃ na bhakkhesi 1002 | 1003 | suvvai ya Kuṃbhayaṇṇo sutta-viuddh'uṭṭhio niyaya-kālaṃ / 1004 | so piyai ghaḍa-sahassaṃ khāyai n'ege nara-sae ya 1005 | 1006 | jai piyai Kuṃbhayaṇṇo sutta-viuddh'uṭṭhio ghaḍa-sahassaṃ / 1007 | dasahiṃ ghaḍaehiṃ kiṃ Sasa kiṃ pannāsaṃ na pīyā te 1008 | 1009 | annaṃ ca imaṃ suvvai purāṇa-sui-ṇiggayaṃ imaṃ vayaṇaṃ / 1010 | asurāṇa jaha vah'atthā Agatthiṇā sāyaro pīo 1011 | 1012 | saggāo avaiṇṇā Gaṃgā Hara-jaḍa-viṇiggayā saṃtī / 1013 | Jaṇhu-risi-āsamapayaṃ majjheṇa uvāgayā navaraṃ 1014 | 1015 | pīyā ya teṇa risiṇā vāsa-sahassaṃ ca bhāmiyā uyare / 1016 | to Jaṇhueṇa mukkā kira bhaṇṇai Jaṇhavī teṇaṃ 1017 | 1018 | jai uyahiṃ Agatthī ṇaṃ pīyā Gaṃgā ya Jaṇhu-risiṇā ya / 1019 | to jai dasa tella-ghaḍā pīyā ya tae kim accheraṃ 1020 | 1021 | bhaṇai Saso so diio sumahaṃto kaha mae samukkhitto / 1022 | aha ukkhitto kaha puṇa nīo egāgiṇā gāmaṃ 1023 | 1024 | ucca-pphaliyaṃ dāuṃ hasiūṇaṃ Khaṃḍavāṇaī bhaṇai / 1025 | nūṇaṃ Sasa na kayāi vi suo tume Garula-vittaṃto 1026 | 1027 | Kāsava-risi-pattīo Kaḍḍū Viṇayā ahesi tīyammi / 1028 | dohiṃ vi tāhiṃ savattīhiṃ kiṃ pi kila paṇiyayaṃ chippaṃ 1029 | (Antyavipulā) 1030 | 1031 | jā paṇiyayammi jippai tīe dāsattaṇaṃ ca kāyavvaṃ / 1032 | jāvajjīvāe cciya ahavā dāyavvayaṃ amayaṃ 1033 | 1034 | Viṇayā jiya Kaḍḍūe karei dāsattaṇaṃ savattīe / 1035 | Kaḍḍū vi savattī-vehaeṇa Viṇayaṃ vimāṇei 1036 | (Antyavipulā) 1037 | 1038 | Viṇayā kira guru-bhārā dāsatte parama-dukkhiyā jāyā / 1039 | tatth' eva sā pasūyā tīse aṃḍa-ttayaṃ jāyaṃ 1040 | 1041 | dāsattaṇa-mokkh'aṭṭhā bhiṃdai tatth' egam aṃḍayaṃ Viṇayā / 1042 | tattha kila aṃḍayammī jāyā vicchū asaṃpuṇṇā 1043 | 1044 | dummaṇa-maṇā ya Viṇayā paritappai aṃḍayaṃ viṇaṭṭhaṃ me / 1045 | annaha ciṃtemi ahaṃ taṃ pi ya me annahā hoi 1046 | 1047 | muccejja parāhīṇattaṇassa ahaṃ nāma dāsa-ṇāmassa / 1048 | kaha vi durāsāĕ mae aṃḍaṃ bhinn'atthie bhinnaṃ 1049 | (Ādivipulā) 1050 | 1051 | addhii-laddhāe vilaviūṇa āsā-ṇibaddha-hiyayāe / 1052 | kaihi vi divasehiṃ tao puṇo vi biiy'aṃḍayaṃ bhinnaṃ 1053 | (Ādivipulā) 1054 | 1055 | biiy'aṃḍammi aṇūrū jāo kila so vi māyaraṃ bhaṇai / 1056 | ammo tumhehi imaṃ kim akāle aṃḍayaṃ bhinnaṃ 1057 | 1058 | jo te maṇoraho ciṃtio tti so pūrio mae hoṃto / 1059 | eṇhiṃ ayaṃgamo kiṃ karemi ahayaṃ parāhīṇo 1060 | (Ādivipulā) 1061 | 1062 | eyaṃ pi tāva taiyaṃ parirakkhasu aṃḍayaṃ payatteṇa / 1063 | jo ko vi ettha hohī so dukkha-vimukkhao tumhaṃ 1064 | 1065 | raha-sārahī aṇūrū ṭhavio Sūreṇa jo jage Aruṇo / 1066 | sayam eva ya Viṇayāe kameṇa tai'aṃḍayaṃ bhinnaṃ 1067 | 1068 | ahikula-bhaya-saṃjaṇaṇo jaṇavaya-vimhāvaṇo mahāghoro / 1069 | Viṇayā-maṇa-parioso jāo ya mahābalo Garuḍo 1070 | 1071 | bālatte ramamāṇo nāge Kaḍḍū-sue vihāḍei / 1072 | paidivasaṃ Kaḍḍūe Viṇayā khiṃsijjae evaṃ 1073 | 1074 | Viṇayāĕ dāsiyāe putteṇaṃ Garuḍaeṇa somālā / 1075 | māriya ahi-poyalayā caṃcū-calaṇa-ppahārehiṃ 1076 | 1077 | eyārisāiṃ Viṇayā soūṇam abhikkhaṇaṃ ca rovaṃtī / 1078 | pucchijjai Garuḍeṇaṃ roasi kiṃ kāraṇaṃ amme 1079 | 1080 | puttaya jīya-ṇimittaṃ pattā dāsattaṇaṃ savattīe / 1081 | rattiṃ divā ya duhiyā karemi āṇattiyaṃ tīse 1082 | 1083 | kaha muccejjasi amme amaeṇaṃ taṃ ca jāṇai piyā te / 1084 | kattha piyā Badarī-āsamammi Garuḍo gao tahiyaṃ 1085 | (Antyavipulā) 1086 | 1087 | Badar'āsamammi gaṃtuṃ Garuḍo pāesu nivaḍio piuṇo / 1088 | viyal'iṃdieṇa teṇa vi phāseṇ' uvalakkhio putto 1089 | 1090 | Garuḍeṇa jaṃpiyaṃ bhukkhio mi bhaṇiyaṃ ca Kāsaveṇ' evaṃ / 1091 | bārasa-joyaṇa-hatthī tattullo kacchao bīo 1092 | (Ādivipulā) 1093 | 1094 | amarisa-bhuyaṃga-vasao jujjhaṃti mahāsare mahākāyā / 1095 | rattiṃ divā ya donni vi sara-saṃkhobhaṃ karemāṇā 1096 | 1097 | bhakkhehi te tumaṃ gacchiūṇa mā putta bhukkhio accha / 1098 | gaṃtūṇa ekka-m-ekkeṇa teṇa te do vi paribhuttā 1099 | (Mahāvipulā) 1100 | 1101 | tatto ya paḍiṇiyatto pecchai vaḍapāyavaṃ mahāviḍayaṃ / 1102 | palaya-mahāmehaṃ pi va sa-sauṇa-kolāhalaṃ viulaṃ 1103 | 1104 | Caumuha-bīya-viṇiggayāṇa Vālakhillāṇa tassa heṭṭhammi / 1105 | uggaṃ tappaṃti tavaṃ risīṇam addh'uṭṭha-koḍīo 1106 | (Ādivipulā) 1107 | 1108 | so tattha samallīṇo bhaggo vaḍapāyavo kaḍakaḍaṃto / 1109 | mā hohī risi-vajjhā caṃcū vaḍapāyavaṃ guvilaṃ 1110 | 1111 | to sahasā ukkhiviuṃ chāemāṇo vva naha-yalaṃ savvaṃ / 1112 | Kinnara-maruya(?)-ṇarāmara-vimhayam aulaṃ jaṇemāṇo 1113 | 1114 | sāgara-jala-pakkhitte bahuviha-vaṇa-saṃḍa-maṃḍioddese / 1115 | dīvammi suvitthiṇṇe muṃcai vaḍapāyavaṃ Garuḍo 1116 | 1117 | vaḍaduma-laṃka-ṇimittaṃ Laṃkā-dīo tti to kayaṃ nāmaṃ / 1118 | Dasasīsass'āvāso āsi jahiṃ nisiyara-paissa 1119 | 1120 | Himavaṃte gaya-kacchava bhakkheuṃ so gao piu-sayāsaṃ / 1121 | bhaṇai ya tāya na dhāo bhakkhehi tao Nisāe tti 1122 | 1123 | bhakkheūṇa Nisāe amaya-pavattiṃ papucchiuṃ piyaraṃ / 1124 | amayaṃ putta kahemo voleuṃ naraya-Pāyāle 1125 | 1126 | dhagadhagadhagaṃta-huyavaha-pajjaliy'āveḍhiaṃ samaṃteṇaṃ / 1127 | rakkhijjai savva-surāsurehiṃ sayayaṃ amaya-kuṃḍaṃ 1128 | (Antyavipulā) 1129 | 1130 | ko puṇa tassa uvāo amay'atthī Kāsav'aṃgao ahayaṃ / 1131 | atthi uvāo jaha ghippai tti aidukkaro so u 1132 | (Antyavipulā) 1133 | 1134 | sappi-maho-dahi-salil'āieṇa saṃtappie 'ṇale dhaṇiyaṃ / 1135 | gahaṇaṃ hojja na hojja va gahie vi uvaddavāṇegā 1136 | (Ādivipulā) 1137 | 1138 | Kāsava-risi-vayaṇeṇaṃ gaṃtuṃ Garuḍeṇa do vi saṃpayayā / 1139 | paṃkhāṇi ya ghaya-mahu-pāṇieṇa saṃtappio Aggī 1140 | (Antyavipulā) 1141 | 1142 | titteṇa Huyavaheṇa ya amaya-sayāsaṃ pavesio Garuḍo / 1143 | gahiyaṃ ca neṇa amayaṃ devehiṃ vi kila samugghuṭṭhaṃ 1144 | 1145 | amayaṃ kuṃḍa-tthaṃ ciya vihageṇ' egeṇa nīyam ukkhiviuṃ / 1146 | soūṇam iṇaṃ vayaṇaṃ khuhiyaṃ sasurāsuraṃ bhuvaṇaṃ 1147 | 1148 | jo jatto cciya devo sahasāmayam avahaḍaṃ nisāmei / 1149 | so ahara-phuraṃt'oṭṭho tatto cciya maggio laggo 1150 | 1151 | muggara-musaṃḍhi-paṭṭisa-gaya-kaṇaga-pparasu-bhiṃḍimālehiṃ / 1152 | hala-musala-lauḍa-valayā-sūl'āuha-paharaṇa-samaggo 1153 | 1154 | kalayala-ravo surāṇaṃ pūrei nah'aṃgaṇaṃ niravasesaṃ / 1155 | haṇa chiṃda bhiṃda giṇhaha mā muyaha rasāyala-gayaṃ pi 1156 | 1157 | olaggio ya Garuḍo samaṃtao deva-saya-sahassehiṃ / 1158 | pariveḍhio ya bhaṇio amay'āhārī hao si tti 1159 | 1160 | ekkatto cciya bhuvaṇaṃ ekatto Kāsav'aṃgao pakkhī / 1161 | kāyara-maṇa-kaṃpaṇayaṃ tehiṃ ya samaraṃ samāraddhaṃ 1162 | 1163 | suragaṇa-sayaṃ sahassaṃ lakkhaṃ koḍiṃ pi causu vi disāsu / 1164 | pesei Jama-sayāsaṃ Garuḍo pakkha-ppahārehiṃ 1165 | 1166 | Viṇaya-suyassa surāṇa ya gayaṇayale vaṭṭae mahāghoraṃ / 1167 | jujjhaṃ amayassa kae vimhāvaṇayaṃ tihuyaṇassa 1168 | 1169 | to so deva-samūho Garuḍeṇ' ekkeṇa raṇa-muh'āvaḍio / 1170 | haya-vihaya-dīṇa-vayaṇo khaṇeṇa bhaggo nirāṇaṃdo 1171 | 1172 | deve ya parāhutte daṭṭhuṃ palay'aggi-jāla-sama-sarisaṃ / 1173 | to kulisaṃ Sahasapaloyaṇeṇa Garuḍovariṃ mukkaṃ 1174 | (Antyavipulā) 1175 | 1176 | kulisaṃ Garuḍa-sarīre paccupphuḍiyaṃ silāyale c'eva / 1177 | Iṃdo bhaṇai Aṇaṃtaṃ sahoyaraṃ Garuḍa-bhaya-bhīo 1178 | 1179 | to taha vajjābhihayaṃ sa-surāsura-samara-paccaya-ṇimittaṃ / 1180 | Garuḍeṇa caṃcuāe sayam ev' uppāḍiyaṃ picchaṃ 1181 | 1182 | Viṇhū viya pajjalio bārasa-ravi-teya-sappabhaṃ cakkaṃ / 1183 | ghettuṃ Garuḍa-vah'atthā aṇudhāvai maggao kuvio 1184 | 1185 | bhī-uvvigga-sasaṃbhamaṃ hā hā kim iyaṃ ti gaggir'ullāvā / 1186 | risi-gaha-Saṇicchar'āī gaṃtum Aṇaṃtaṃ payaṃpaṃti 1187 | 1188 | bho bho savvagao viya pabhū ya sasurāsurassa loyassa / 1189 | taha vi tumaṃ nīo iva sayaṇass' uvariṃ nirāvikkho 1190 | 1191 | Garuḍo ya sahayaro te paḍisāhara vaṇa-davovamaṃ kovaṃ / 1192 | mā mūḍho meccho iva paharasu niyaesu gattesu 1193 | 1194 | risi-gaha-vayaṇaṃ souṃ imaṃ tu cakk'āuho vi ciṃtei / 1195 | koh'āieṇa pecchasu mae sahāo hao hoṃto 1196 | 1197 | nāṇī satth'attha-viyāṇao vi koh'aggi-jāla-saṃtatto / 1198 | gammāgamma-hiyāhiya-kajjākajjaṃ na lakkhei 1199 | (Ādivipulā) 1200 | 1201 | Garuḍassa Aṇaṃtassa ya jāyā saṃdhī jhao kao Garuḍo / 1202 | amayaṃ dāuṃ Viṇayaṃ moyai dāsattaṇāo tti 1203 | 1204 | jai gaya-kacchabha-vaḍaduma Garuḍeṇ' uppāḍiyā ya nīyā ya / 1205 | to ukkhivasi Sasa tayaṃ tumaṃ pi daiyaṃ subaddhaṃ pi 1206 | 1207 | sattāha-vaddalammī dhario Govaddhaṇo Mahumaheṇaṃ / 1208 | tā kaha na dharesi tumaṃ gaya-dīyaṃ tella-paripuṇṇaṃ 1209 | 1210 | seū-baṃdhe viya vāṇarehiṃ negāiṃ joyaṇāiṃ girī / 1211 | ukkhiṇiuṃ uvviddhā pakkhittā uyahi-majjhammi 1212 | (Ādivipulā) 1213 | 1214 | to jai putteṇa tuhaṃ rukkho ummūlio mahāviḍavo / 1215 | dīyam apāveṃteṇaṃ to bhaṇasu tahiṃ kim accheraṃ 1216 | 1217 | vaṇavāḍiya-bhaṃge vi ya Haṇuyaṃto mahiruhe mahāviḍave / 1218 | ukkhaṇai ayatteṇaṃ jattha imo Khaṃdhao bhaṇio 1219 | 1220 | khajjūrī māruiṇo akammahayā palāsavaggaṃteṇaṃ / 1221 | sīseṇa uttaraṃtī akammahayā palāsavaggaṃte 1222 | 1223 | jai te mahaṃtarukkhā tirikkhajoṇī-gaeṇa Haṇueṇa / 1224 | ummūliyā samūlā tuha putto kiṃ na ukkhaṇai 1225 | 1226 | aisaio bhaṇai Saso Khaṃḍāvāṇīĕ tattha dhuttīe / 1227 | Khaṃḍaṃ bhaṇai iyāṇiṃ kahehi jaṃ taṃ samaṇubhūyaṃ 1228 | 1229 | ____________________________________________________ 1230 | 1231 | 1232 | 1233 | aha bhaṇai Khaṃḍavāṇā vihasaṃtī Atthasattha-ṇimmāyā / 1234 | buddhīĕ ahiya-buddhī dhutte tulleuṃ vayaṇam iṇaṃ 1235 | 1236 | olaggiya tti amhehiṃ bhaṇaha jai aṃjaliṃ kariya sīse / 1237 | uvasappaha jai ya samaṃ to bhattaṃ demi savvesiṃ // HaDh_5. 2 // 1238 | (Ādivipulā) 1239 | 1240 | to te bhaṇaṃti dhuttā amhaṃ savvaṃ jagaṃ tulemāṇā / 1241 | kaha eva dīṇa-vayaṇaṃ tujjha sayāse bhaṇīhāmo 1242 | 1243 | ahavā 1244 | avi uḍḍhaṃ ciya phuṭṭaṃti māṇiṇo na vi sahaṃti avamāṇaṃ / 1245 | atthamaṇammi vi raviṇo kiraṇā uḍḍhaṃ ciya phuraṃti 1246 | (Ādivipulā) 1247 | 1248 | pavaṇo cciya āhāro vaṃkaṃ caṃkammiyaṃ aparibhūyaṃ / 1249 | savva-jag'uvveya-karaṃ aho sujīyaṃ bhuyaṃgāṇaṃ 1250 | 1251 | īsi hasiūṇa to sā Khaṃḍāvāṇā bhaṇei bho suṇaha / 1252 | akkhāṇayaṃ aṇaliyaṃ jaṃ aṇubhūyaṃ mae c'eva 1253 | 1254 | āsi ahaṃ taruṇatte jovvaṇa-lāyaṇṇa-vaṇṇa-guṇa-kaliyā / 1255 | rūveṇa aṇanna-samā jaṇa-maṇa-ṇayaṇ'ūsava-bbhūyā 1256 | 1257 | navari ya kayāi ahayaṃ uṇhāyā maṃḍave suha-pasuttā / 1258 | uvabhuttā Pavaṇeṇaṃ rūva-guṇ'ummatta-hiyaeṇaṃ 1259 | 1260 | jāo teṇa suo me tāhe ciya jāya-mettao to so / 1261 | āucchiūṇa ya mamaṃ katto vi gao aha khaṇeṇaṃ 1262 | 1263 | to bhaṇaha kiṃ na saccaṃ jai vāeṇaṃ havejja putto tti / 1264 | to n'atthi kā vi raṃḍā aputtiyā jīva-loyammi 1265 | 1266 | taṃ bhaṇai Mūladevo suvvai loya-ssuīsu Pavaṇeṇaṃ / 1267 | Kuṃtīĕ Bhīmaseṇo jāo Nīlāĕ Haṇuyaṃto 1268 | 1269 | Pārāsareṇa Vāso macchiṇi-jaṇio pasūyao c'eva / 1270 | kajje sarejjasu tti ya jaṇaṇiṃ bhaṇiūṇa avakaṃto 1271 | 1272 | jāyā akkhaya-joṇī Joyaṇagaṃdhā ya risi-pabhāveṇaṃ / 1273 | Saṃtaṇuṇā tīĕ suo Vicittavirio tti saṃjaṇio 1274 | 1275 | asue mayammi tammī Joyaṇagaṃdhāĕ sumario Vāso / 1276 | saṃpatto ya khaṇeṇaṃ jaṇaṇi-sayāse risi-varo so 1277 | 1278 | bhaṇio aha māūe putta aputtā na vaḍḍhae vaṃso / 1279 | tā taha karehi vacchaya jaha hoi kulassa saṃtāṇo 1280 | 1281 | teṇ' uddhario vaṃso Paṃḍu-ṇar'iṃdo jayammi vikkhāo / 1282 | Dhayaraṭṭho ya nara-vaī Viduro ya mahāmaī jaṇio 1283 | 1284 | bhāu-jjāyā tiṇṇi vi bhuttūṇaṃ dei tiṇha vī sāvaṃ / 1285 | akayaṃ tu ohayāso Vāso risi-dhamma-pabbhaṭṭho 1286 | 1287 | bhavati cātra ślokaḥ 1288 | āhāre caiva yonau ca bījakarmaṇi yaḥ śuciḥ / 1289 | tasya kṛcchrāgatasyāpi na pāpe ramate matiḥ 1290 | (Anuṣṭubh) 1291 | 1292 | jai saccaṃ Pavaṇa-suo Bhīma-Haṇū navara paṭṭhio Vāso / 1293 | uyara-viṇiggaya-matto to saccaṃ tujjha vī vayaṇaṃ 1294 | 1295 | puṇar avi Khaṃḍāvāṇā bhaṇai sahī āsi majjh' Umā devī / 1296 | tīe maṃto dinno sasurāsura-loya-āgariso 1297 | 1298 | āgarisio Ravī me joisa-cakkāhio ahiya-teo / 1299 | teṇa vi me bala-jutto jāo putto mahāsatto 1300 | 1301 | chāsīi-sahassāiṃ dahai Ravī meiṇiṃ samaṃteṇaṃ / 1302 | kaha teṇa na daḍḍhā haṃ raikajja-samāgayā saṃtī 1303 | 1304 | aha bhaṇai Kaṃḍarīo Kuṃtī jai hoṃta daḍḍha Sūreṇaṃ / 1305 | to ḍajjhaṃtā si tumaṃ saccaṃ taṃ n'atthi saṃdeho 1306 | 1307 | Khaṃḍā bhaṇai puṇo me Jalaṇo āgarisio sura-varāṇaṃ / 1308 | jo vayaṇaṃ teṇa vi me putto jāo jui-mahaṃto 1309 | 1310 | dūrattho ḍahai Ravī Aggī aṃgehiṃ pharisio ḍahai / 1311 | kaha teṇa na daḍḍhā haṃ Jalaṇeṇa samāgayā saṃtī 1312 | 1313 | bhaṇai ya Elāsāḍho Jama-pattī Huyavaheṇa kira bhuttā / 1314 | Aggī-huṇaṇa-ṇimittaṃ Jalaṇa-gihaṃ aigayā saṃtī 1315 | 1316 | asamatta-suraya-kajjo Jalaṇo jā aigao Jamo tāhe / 1317 | acayaṃto osariuṃ Jalaṇo tīe vi oilio 1318 | 1319 | taṃ siḍhiliya-mehaliyaṃ asamāṇiya-suraya-kīliyaṃ bālaṃ / 1320 | oiliūṇa Jamo vi ya dev'atthāṇiṃ aha paviṭṭho 1321 | 1322 | devehiṃ ya so bhaṇio apatta-raiyassa sāgayaṃ tujjha / 1323 | niggilai tao deviṃ tīĕ muhāo ya Jalaṇo vi 1324 | 1325 | dhāvaṃto ucchinno Jameṇa to aigao vaṇaṃ gahaṇaṃ / 1326 | kahio gaehiṃ to so tesiṃ vāyā hiyā teṇaṃ 1327 | 1328 | jai saccaṃ Jama-pattī bhuttā Jalaṇeṇa n'eya sā daḍḍhā / 1329 | to kaha ḍajjhihisi tumaṃ Jalaṇeṇa samāgayā saṃtī 1330 | 1331 | Khaṃḍā bhaṇai puṇo me Erāvaṇa-vāhaṇo Sahass'accho / 1332 | āgarisio mi so vī teṇa vi jāo mahaṃ putto 1333 | 1334 | accharasāo mottuṃ kaha Iṃdo sevae maṇussīo / 1335 | bhaṇai Saso kiṃ na suyā Goyama-pattī Ahilla tti 1336 | 1337 | Iṃdeṇaṃ paribhuttā ruṭṭheṇaṃ Goyameṇa Iṃdassa / 1338 | kāūṇa bhaya-sahassaṃ caṭṭāṇa samappio tāhe 1339 | 1340 | daḍha-kaḍhiṇa-sarīrāṇaṃ mayaṇāṇala-jāla-saṃpalittāṇaṃ / 1341 | baḍuyāṇa sagāsāo Sakko viddhaṃsaṇaṃ patto 1342 | 1343 | devehiṃ Goyamāo kaha vi payatteṇa moio Iṃdo / 1344 | jaṃ tassa bhaga-sahassaṃ acchi-sahassaṃ tayaṃ jāyaṃ 1345 | 1346 | Kuṃtīe Iṃdeṇa vi putto Pattho tti loya-vikkhāo / 1347 | jāo evaṃ jai suo tujjha vi Iṃdeṇa ko doso 1348 | 1349 | aha bhaṇai Khaṃḍavāṇā tubbhe jāṇaha kulaṃ ca gottaṃ ca / 1350 | majjhaṃ māyā-vittaṃ bhaṇiyā to Mūladeveṇaṃ 1351 | 1352 | Pāḍaliputte nayare taṃ si suyā Nāgasamma-vippassa / 1353 | Somasirīe dhūyā Goyama-gottammi vikkhāyā 1354 | 1355 | sā bhaṇai n'avi ahaṃ sā tumhe sārikkha-vimhiyā majjhaṃ / 1356 | sippiya-dhūyā ahayaṃ rāula-rayayassa vikkhāyā 1357 | 1358 | bahu-dhaṇa-dhanna-samiddhaṃ amha gharaṃ rāya-riddhi-sama-sarisaṃ/ 1359 | nāmeṇa Daḍḍhiyā haṃ nīyā goehiṃ kammehiṃ 1360 | 1361 | daṃḍabhaḍa-bhoiyāṇaṃ ranno aṃteurassa savvassa / 1362 | sippiya-sahassam ahiyaṃ jaṃ dhovai majjha vatthāiṃ 1363 | 1364 | vatthāṇa mahāsayaḍaṃ bharittu aha bahuviha-ppagārāṇaṃ / 1365 | purisa-sahasseṇa samaṃ patt'āsi naiṃ salila-puṇṇaṃ 1366 | 1367 | chaḍachaḍachaḍassa tahiyaṃ huṃ huṃ siṃṭā-ravaṃ kareṃtehiṃ / 1368 | annunnam aisayaṃtehiṃ tehiṃ kuṃd'iṃdu-dhavalāiṃ 1369 | 1370 | dhoyāiṃ vatthāiṃ majjhaṃ purisehiṃ cukkha-bhūyāiṃ / 1371 | to āyava-dittāiṃ uvvāiyāiṃ muhutteṇaṃ 1372 | 1373 | āyo ya mahāvāo samaṃtao pāyave ya bhaṃjaṃto / 1374 | to teṇaṃ pavaṇeṇaṃ vatthāiṃ hiyāiṃ savvāiṃ 1375 | 1376 | gacchaha tubbhe cuiyā rayaṃ ti kammāriyā mae bhaṇiyā / 1377 | jo doso avarāho va ko vi so hohiī majjhaṃ 1378 | (Mahāvipulā) 1379 | 1380 | rāula-bhaeṇa to haṃ gohā-rūvaṃ karettu rayaṇīe / 1381 | āyā nayar'ujjāṇaṃ sasalila-ghaṇa-sannihaṃ rammaṃ 1382 | 1383 | viule nayar'ujjāṇe samaṃtao hiṃḍiyā suvīsatthā / 1384 | aha pacchimammi jāme bhaya-ciṃtā me samuppannā 1385 | 1386 | gohaṃ camma-ṇimittaṃ maṃsa-ṇimittaṃ ca jaṇavao haṇai / 1387 | to ko hojja uvāo jaha maraṇa-bhayaṃ na hojjāmi 1388 | 1389 | kiṃ hojja kayaṃ su-kayaṃ kattha gayā nivvuī lahejjaṃ ti / 1390 | paribhamami samaṃteṇaṃ bhaya-pavaṇa-samāhayā tahiyaṃ 1391 | 1392 | bahuyāiṃ viciṃteuṃ gohā-rūvaṃ tayaṃ payahiūṇaṃ / 1393 | rattāsoya-sayāse cūya-layā haṃ parāvattā 1394 | 1395 | dussīlā iva juvaī timira-paḍaṃ guṃṭhiyā gayā rayaṇī / 1396 | kamal'āgara-tuṭṭhiyaro sahasā ya samuṭṭhio sūro 1397 | 1398 | dinno ya amha abhao rannā paureṇa cāu-vaṇṇeṇa / 1399 | jaha ubbhiṃḍaṃtu tahiṃ rāula-rayagāiṃ savvāiṃ 1400 | 1401 | to so paḍahaga-saddo nava-pāusa-ghaṇa-ravaṃ visesaṃto / 1402 | āpūrei samaṃtaŏ s'abbhaṃtara-bāhiraṃ nayaraṃ 1403 | 1404 | souṃ paḍahaga-saddaṃ to taṃ mottūṇa cūya-laya-bhāvaṃ / 1405 | lāvanna-guṇ'āiṇṇā puṇar avi itthī samuppannā 1406 | 1407 | tassa ya sagaḍassa tahiṃ nāḍa-varattā ya tajjaṇīo ya / 1408 | rayaṇīĕ kolhuehiṃ sāṇehiṃ bhakkhiyā savve 1409 | 1410 | aha navari majjha piuṇā nāḍa-varattā ya maggamāṇeṇaṃ / 1411 | laddhā mūsaya-cheppā nāḍa-varattā tahiṃ valiyā 1412 | 1413 | to kiṃ etthaṃ saccaṃ bhaṇai Saso Baṃbha-Kesavā aṃtaṃ / 1414 | na gayā jai liṃgassa u to kaha vayaṇaṃ tuha asaccaṃ 1415 | 1416 | Rāmāyaṇe ya suvvai jaha Haṇuyaṃtassa āsi laṃgūlaṃ / 1417 | mahaī-mahappamāṇaṃ vattha-sahassehiṃ negehiṃ 1418 | 1419 | veḍhittu rakkhasehiṃ sittaṃ tellassa ghaḍa-sahassehiṃ / 1420 | Laṃkā-purī-vah'atthā palīviyaṃ maṃda-puṇṇehiṃ 1421 | 1422 | sā devaloya-sarisā Laṃkā-puri savvaloya-vikkhāyā / 1423 | ālīviyā samaṃtā Haṇueṇaṃ Vāu-putteṇaṃ 1424 | 1425 | jai saccaṃ laṃgūlaṃ sumahaṃtaṃ āsi Vāu-puttassa / 1426 | to te mūsiya-cheppā kinna havai iddahā rajjū 1427 | 1428 | annaṃ ca imaṃ suvvai porāṇa-suīsu niggayaṃ vayaṇaṃ / 1429 | jaha kira Gaṃdhāri-varo raṇṇe Kuruvattaṇaṃ patto 1430 | 1431 | rāyā āsī kira so mahābala-parakkamo ahiya-teo / 1432 | Sakko devāhivaī parajjio jeṇa samarammi 1433 | 1434 | so taṃ ahikkhivaṃto suraguru-satto araṇṇa-majjhammi / 1435 | jāo mahā-ayagaro rajja-pabbhaṭṭhā ya Paṃḍu-suyā 1436 | 1437 | tammi araṇṇammi ṭhiyā egāgī niggao navari Bhīmo / 1438 | teṇ' ayagareṇa khaddho uvaladdha-suī ya Dhamma-suo 1439 | 1440 | patto ayagara-mūlaṃ sattaya-pucchāo kahayai tassa / 1441 | uggilai ayagaro so Bhīmaṃ sāvassa-y-aṃtammi 1442 | 1443 | jāo puṇar avi rāyā jai saccaṃ to tumaṃ pi sabbhūyaṃ / 1444 | gohā cūya-layā vi ya gaṃtūṇa puṇaṇṇavā jāyā 1445 | 1446 | to bhaṇai Khaṃḍavāṇā dhutte evaṃ gae vi kajjammi / 1447 | majjhaṃ kuṇaha paṇāmaṃ jāhe bhattaṃ payacchāmi 1448 | 1449 | jai kaha vi parājijjaha savve vi ya samuiyā mae tubbhe / 1450 | to tumha n'atthi loe kāṇā vi kavaḍḍiyā mullaṃ 1451 | 1452 | to te bhaṇaṃti dhuttā ko satto nijjiṇittu amhehiṃ / 1453 | māyā-ṇiyaḍi-pahāṇo Harī vi sakkaṃ jai havejjā 1454 | 1455 | to sā avagaya-tosā te dhutte Khaṃḍavāṇaī bhaṇai / 1456 | pecchaha ettāhiṃ ciya savve vi karemi haya-vayaṇe 1457 | 1458 | tesiṃ vatthāṇa kae rāyāṇaṃ pucchiuṃ pari-y-aḍāmi / 1459 | gām'āgara-pura-paṭṭaṇa-jaṇavaya-parimaṃḍiyaṃ vasuhaṃ 1460 | 1461 | annaṃ ca mamaṃ cauro ceḍa-ruyā jāyayā cira-paṇaṭṭhā / 1462 | tesiṃ ca kaeṇa ahaṃ parihiṃḍaṃtī ihaṃ pattā 1463 | 1464 | te ceḍā tubbhe hi ya tāṇi ya vatthāṇi te parihiyāṇi / 1465 | jai vi na pattiyah' eyaṃ to deha mahāyaṇe bhattaṃ 1466 | 1467 | to te lajjiya-viliyā bhaṇaṃti aisaṃdhiyā tume amhaṃ / 1468 | meḍhī-bhūyā eṇhiṃ buddhi-payāreṇa jāyā si 1469 | eyassa bharassa tumaṃ ekkā joggā jayammi vikkhāyā / 1470 | sattāha-vaddalammī de bhattaṃ savva-dhuttāṇaṃ 1471 | 1472 | sā bhaṇai vihasamāṇā puvviṃ vinnaviyayā mae tubbhe / 1473 | bho gavvam uvvahaṃtā ohasaha jaṇaṃ abuddhīyā 1474 | 1475 | to te bhaṇaṃti suṃdari cāyo ghaṭṭo kao havai jāhe / 1476 | tāhe sattai-jāī esā purisassa payaīo 1477 | 1478 | uppattiya-buddhīe amhe abhisaṃdhiyā tume suyaṇu / 1479 | to savve vi bhaṇāmo amhaṃ bhattaṃ payacchāhi 1480 | 1481 | bāḍhaṃ ti bhāṇiūṇaṃ peyavaṇaṃ sā gayā subīhaṇayaṃ / 1482 | siva-ḍāyaṇi-peya-pisāya-bhūya-sadd'āulaṃ viulaṃ 1483 | (Antyavipulā) 1484 | 1485 | tūlī-gaṃḍuvahāṇaya-paḍisira-caṃdovayāṇa ṭhāṇe ya / 1486 | citta-paḍa-paṭṭa-sāḍaya-koyaṃvaya-kāya-ḍajjhaṃtaṃ 1487 | 1488 | taru-kusuma-kesar'uppāsa-vāsa-tala-catt'-alattaya-vicittaṃ / 1489 | luliy'addha-iṃda-pauraṃ pavviddha-kalevaraṃ ghoraṃ 1490 | 1491 | rūviṇiyāṇa thaṃbhiya-macchiya-saṃghāya-bhiṇibhiṇāyaṃtaṃ / 1492 | maḍaya-ciy'aṃtovari-ḍajjhamāṇa-silisilisilāyaṃtaṃ 1493 | (Antyavipulā) 1494 | 1495 | vijjā-sāhaṇa-rabhas'uṭṭhiyaṃta-ṇaccaṃta-maḍaya-veyālaṃ / 1496 | bhīm'aṭṭahāsa-huṃkāra-tāla-saddāla-gaṃbhiraṃ 1497 | (Mahāvipulā) 1498 | 1499 | vasa-ruhira-kkaya-kaddama-samaṃtao bhīma-kimi-kul'āiṇṇaṃ / 1500 | āmisa-kajja-samujjaya-ṇiṭṭhaya-bahuvihaga-jujjhaṃtaṃ 1501 | 1502 | ruhir'uggāla-bhalabhalaṃ sahassa-sūlā-vibhinna-mucchaṃtaṃ / 1503 | vitiriccha-bhamaṃta-siyāla-kola-ṇivaḍaṃta-ghuṭṭaṃtaṃ 1504 | (Antyavipulā) 1505 | 1506 | aiduggaṃdhiya-vāyaṃta-māruyaṃ sava-savaṃta-ṇīsaddaṃ / 1507 | bībhacch'uvvevaṇayaṃ bhaya-saṃjaṇayaṃ surāṇaṃ pi 1508 | (Ādivipulā) 1509 | 1510 | evaṃ vihe masāṇe pecchai aviṇaṭṭhayaṃ vigaya-jīvaṃ / 1511 | acira-vimukkaṃ bālaṃ Khaṃḍā taṃ geṇhiuṃ ṇhavai 1512 | 1513 | abbhaṃgeūṇa tayaṃ jara-cīvara-susaṃgayaṃ kareūṇaṃ / 1514 | Ujjeṇīĕ paviṭṭhā seṭṭhissa gharaṃ dhaṇa-samiddhaṃ 1515 | 1516 | diṭṭho ya ṇāĕ seṭṭhī āsaṇa-viṭṭho jaṇeṇa parikiṇṇo / 1517 | bhaṇio ya nāĕ bhāo suttiya-dhūyā mi duggaiyā 1518 | 1519 | kaivaya-divasa-pasūyā abaṃdhavā asaraṇā videsa-tthā / 1520 | tubbhe mahappabhāvā pii-hara-mullaṃ mamaṃ deha 1521 | 1522 | seṭṭhī vāula-citto puṇo puṇo tīĕ uccaraṃtīe / 1523 | rusio bhaṇei purise sigghaṃ nīṇeha damiaṃ tti 1524 | 1525 | niggacchasu tti bhaṇiyā aha jaṃpai mā chiv' assa bālassa / 1526 | annaṃ ṭhāṇaṃ bappi-kkayaṃ ti to me ma pelleha 1527 | (Antyavipulā) 1528 | 1529 | niggaccheuṃ n'icchai tehiṃ ya purisehiṃ pelliyā sahasā / 1530 | dharaṇīyale nivaḍiā bhaṇai mahaṃ mārio putto 1531 | 1532 | hā majjha aṇāhāe nāho hohi tti ciṃtayaṃtīe / 1533 | so vi maṇoraha-taṃtū chinno nicchitta-gattehiṃ 1534 | 1535 | bho pecchaha jaṇa samudaya imeṇa dhaṇa-gavvieṇa vaṇieṇa / 1536 | aṭṭhārasa-dosa-vivajjiyāĕ mārāvio putto 1537 | (Antyavipulā) 1538 | 1539 | aha paharium āraddhā sīse ya ure ya sā asāhāraṃ / 1540 | bhaṇai ya seṭṭhī majjhaṃ bhaggaṃ bhikkhā-kavālaṃ tti 1541 | 1542 | to sĕṭṭhī ādanno savva-payatteṇa pariyaṇa-samaggo / 1543 | aṇuṇei vilavamāṇiṃ kareha mā suyaṇu bolaṃ ti 1544 | 1545 | dinnā ya kaṇṇiyā se bhaṇiyā ghettūṇa vaccasū puttaṃ / 1546 | mā ruyasu mā ya kaṃdasu tuha ettiya jīvaṇaṃ dinnaṃ 1547 | 1548 | ghettūṇa kaṇṇiyaṃ mayaṃ kalevaraṃ ca sā tao aikkaṃtā / 1549 | seṭṭhissa nirābāhaṃ jāyaṃ dāṇa-ppabhāveṇaṃ 1550 | 1551 | api ca 1552 | tyāgena bhūtāni vaśībhavanti tyāgena vairāṇy api yānti nāśam / 1553 | paro 'pi bandhutvam upaiti dānāt tyāgo hi sarvavyasanāni hanti 1554 | (Upajāti) 1555 | 1556 | sisu-maḍayaṃ chaḍḍeuṃ Khaṃḍā viul'attha-lāha-parisuddhā / 1557 | maṇi-kaṇaya-rayaṇa-mottiya-camara-samiddhaṃ gayā haṭṭaṃ 1558 | 1559 | kāūṇa ya viṇioyaṃ tesiṃ dhuttāṇa sīya-vihurāṇaṃ / 1560 | bahu-khajja-pejja-kaliyaṃ susakkayaṃ bhoyaṇaṃ dei 1561 | 1562 | bhuttāyaṃtehiṃ tao savvehiṃ vi haṭṭha-tuṭṭha-maṇasehiṃ / 1563 | bhaṇiyā ya Khaṃḍavāṇā sujīviyaṃ jīviyaṃ tujjha 1564 | 1565 | jaṃ te buddhi-balāo dhutta-jaṇo nijjiṇittu sayarāhaṃ / 1566 | saṃtappio khuh'atto viuleṇaṃ bhatta-pāṇeṇaṃ 1567 | 1568 | sussikkhiyā vi purisā tāiṃ na jāṇaṃti jaṃpiyavvāiṃ / 1569 | jāiṃ asikkhiāo katto vi lahaṃti mahilāo 1570 | 1571 | paḍhiūṇa ya satthāiṃ purisā nāūṇa tesim atthāiṃ / 1572 | na samatthā paḍivayaṇe uppanna-maī jahā mahilā 1573 | 1574 | api ca 1575 | adhītya śāstrāṇi vimṛśya cārthān na tāni vaktuṃ puruṣāḥ samarthāḥ / 1576 | yāni striyaḥ pratyabhidhānakāle vadanti līlāracitākṣarāṇi 1577 | (Upajāti) 1578 | 1579 | Caṃd'Iṃda-Vāu-Sūrā Aggī Dhammo ya loya-vikkhāyā / 1580 | loeṇa dūmiyā te vammaha-rai-rāga-dosehiṃ 1581 | 1582 | suvvai ya āgamammī jaha Kaṇho savva-bīya-majjha-gao / 1583 | suhumesu bāyaresu ya tila-tusa-mettesu davvesu 1584 | 1585 | jai savvagao Kaṇho ciṃtijjai jattha tattha so c'eva / 1586 | ciṃteṃtao vi so cciya tamhā so kiṃ viciṃtei 1587 | 1588 | annaṃ pi aliya-vayaṇaṃ suvvai loyammi niggayaṃ iṇamo / 1589 | jaha Pavaṇa-Gaṇāhivaī Selasuyāvayava-uppanno 1590 | 1591 | Baṃbhāṇa-samuppattī Tilottamā-Uvvasī ya Doṇassa / 1592 | uppatti Chammuhassa ya Narakubbara āsi tāṇaṃ ca 1593 | 1594 | Kaṇhassa ya niggamaṇaṃ jaha kovā Seyakuṃḍalī jāo / 1595 | jaha sirakavāla-majjhe ruhirammi Naro samuppanno 1596 | 1597 | jai Jāyavassa māyā-uppattī Halaharassa logammi / 1598 | jaha jāyā Selasuyā vikkhāyā jīva-loyammi 1599 | 1600 | jai hoṃti pavvayāṇaṃ puttā dhūyā kuḍuṃba-dhammo vā / 1601 | to taṃ imammi loe Jaṃbūdīve na māejjā 1602 | 1603 | eyāiṃ capphalāiṃ Bhāraha-Rāmāyaṇe nibaddhāiṃ / 1604 | saṃcālaṇam asahaṃtā jaha jutti-kayaṃ suvaṇṇa vva 1605 | 1606 | eyaṃ loiya-satthaṃ gaddaha-liṃḍa vva bāhire maṭṭhaṃ / 1607 | jāv' aṃtaṃ joijjai tusa-bhusa-busa-mīsiyaṃ savvaṃ 1608 | 1609 | to te bhaṇāmi savve kusamaya-kussui-paheṇa muttūṇa / 1610 | savvanna-desiyammi ya laggaha magge payatteṇaṃ 1611 | 1612 | eyaṃ Dhuttakkhāṇaṃ soūṇaṃ loiyassa param'atthaṃ / 1613 | taha kuṇaha nicchiya-maiṃ jaha darisaṇa-suddhi hoi parā 1614 | 1615 | Cittauḍa-dugga-siri-saṃṭhiehiṃ sammatta-rāya-rattehiṃ / 1616 | sucariya-samūha-sahiyā kahiyā esā kahā suvarā 1617 | 1618 | sammatta-suddhi-heuṃ cariyaṃ Haribhadda-sūriṇā raiyaṃ / 1619 | nisuṇaṃta-kahaṃtāṇaṃ bhava-virahaṃ kuṇau bhavvāṇaṃ 1620 | 1621 | Seyaṃbara-vara-sūrī Haribhaddo kuṇau amha bhaddāiṃ / 1622 | jassa sasi-saṃkha-dhavale Jiṇ'āgame erisā bhattī 1623 | 1624 | 1625 | 1626 | 1627 | 1628 | -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- /txt/dasaveyu.txt: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | Dasaveyaliya 2 | 3 | Input by Yumi Ousaka and Moriichi Yamazaki 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! 10 | COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. 11 | 12 | Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8). 13 | (This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration 14 | set to UTF-8.) 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | description:multibyte sequence: 19 | long a ā 20 | long A Ā 21 | long i ī 22 | long I Ī 23 | long u ū 24 | long U Ū 25 | vocalic r ṛ 26 | vocalic R Ṛ 27 | long vocalic r ṝ 28 | vocalic l ḷ 29 | vocalic L Ḷ 30 | long vocalic l ḹ 31 | velar n ṅ 32 | velar N Ṅ 33 | palatal n ñ 34 | palatal N Ñ 35 | retroflex t ṭ 36 | retroflex T Ṭ 37 | retroflex d ḍ 38 | retroflex D Ḍ 39 | retroflex n ṇ 40 | retroflex N Ṇ 41 | palatal s ś 42 | palatal S Ś 43 | retroflex s ṣ 44 | retroflex S Ṣ 45 | anusvara ṃ 46 | visarga ḥ 47 | long e ē 48 | long o ō 49 | l underbar ḻ 50 | r underbar ṟ 51 | n underbar ṉ 52 | k underbar ḵ 53 | t underbar ṯ 54 | 55 | 56 | 57 | Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 58 | to facilitate word search. 59 | 60 | For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see: 61 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf 62 | and 63 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf 64 | 65 | For further information see: 66 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm 67 | 68 | 69 | 70 | 71 | 72 | 73 | 74 | 75 | 1 prathamamadhyayanam (dumapupphiyā.) / 76 | 77 | dhammo maṅgalamukkaṭhaṃ | ahiṃsā saṃjamo tavo / 78 | devā vi taṃ namaṃsanti | jassa dhamme sayā maṇo 79 | jahā dumassa pupphesu | bhamaro āviyai rasaṃ / 80 | na ya pupphaṃ kilāmei | so ya pīṇei appayaṃ 81 | emee samaṇā muttā | je loe santi sāhuṇo / 82 | vihaṃgamā va pupphesu | dāṇa-bhattesaṇe rayā 83 | vayaṃ ca vittiṃ labbhāmo | na ya koi uvahammaī / 84 | ahāgaḍesu rīyante | pupphesu bhamarā jahā 85 | mahukāra-samā buddhā | je bhavanti aṇissiyā / 86 | nāṇā-piṇḍa-rayā dantā, | teṇa vuccantisāhuṇo tti bemi || 87 | || prathamamadhyayanam 88 | 89 | Dasaveyāliya: 2 dvitīyamadhyayanam (sāmaṇṇapuvvagaṃ.) / 90 | 91 | kahaṃ nu kujjā sāmaṇṇaṃ | jo kāme na nivārae / 92 | pae pae visīyanto | saṃkappassa vasaṃ gao? 93 | vattha-gandhamalaṃkāraṃ | itthīo sayaṇāṇi ya / 94 | acchandā je na bhuñjanti | na se "cāi" tti vuccaī 95 | je ya kante pie bhoe | laddhe vippiṭhi-kuvvaī / 96 | sāhīṇe cayai bhoe | se hu "cāi" tti vuccaī 97 | samāe pehāe parivvayanto | siyā maṇo nissaraī bahiddhā, / 98 | "na sā mahaṃ no vi ahaṃ pi tīse" | icceva tāo viṇaejja rāgaṃ 99 | āyāvayāhī! caya sogumallaṃ! | kāme kamāhī! kamiyaṃ khu dukkhaṃ / 100 | chindāhi dosaṃ! viṇaejja rāgaṃ! | evaṃ suhī hohisi saṃparāe 101 | pakkhande jaliyaṃ joiṃ | dhūma-keuṃ durāsayaṃ / 102 | necchanti vantayaṃ bhottuṃ | kule jāyā agandhaṇe 103 | dhiratthu te jaso-kāmī | jo taṃ jīviya-kāraṇā / 104 | vantaṃ icchasi āveuṃ! | seyaṃ te maraṇaṃ bhave 105 | ahaṃ ca bhoga-rāyassa, | taṃ ca si andhavaṇhiṇo / 106 | mā kule gandhaṇā homo, | saṃjamaṃ nihuo cara 107 | jai taṃ kāhisi bhāvaṃ | jā jā dacchisi nārio / 108 | vāyāiddho vva haḍho | aṭhiyappā bhavissasi 109 | tīse so vayaṇaṃ soccā | saṃjayāe subhāsiyaṃ / 110 | aṅkuseṇa jahā nāgo | dhamme saṃpaḍivāio 111 | evaṃ karenti saṃbuddhā | paṇḍiyā paviyakkhaṇā / 112 | viṇiyaanti bhogesu | jahā se purisuttamo tti bemi || 113 | || dvitīyamadhyayanam 114 | 115 | Dasaveyāliya: 3 tṛtīyamadhyayanam (khuḍḍiyāyāro.) / 116 | 117 | saṃjame suṭhiyappāṇaṃ | vippamukkāṇa tāiṇaṃ / 118 | tesimeyamaṇāiṇṇaṃ | nigganthāṇa mahesiṇaṃ 119 | uddesiyaṃ 1 kīyagaḍaṃ 2 | niyāgaṃ 3 abhihaḍāṇi 4 ya / 120 | rāi-bhatte 5 siṇāṇe 6 ya | gandha 7 malle 8 ya vīyaṇe 9 121 | sannihī gihi-matte ya | rāyapiṇḍe kimicchae / 122 | saṃbāhaṇa danta-pahoyaṇā ya | saṃpucchaṇa deha-paloyaṇāya 123 | aṭhāvae ya nālī ya | chattassa ya dhāraṇaṭhāe / 124 | tegicchaṃ pāṇahā pāe | samārambhaṃ ca joiṇo 125 | sejjāyara-piṇḍaṃ ca | āsandī paliyaṅkae / 126 | gihantara-nisejjā ya | gāyassuvvaaṇāṇi ya 127 | gihiṇo veyāvaḍiyaṃ | jā ya ājīva-vattiyā / 128 | tattānivvuḍa-bhoittaṃ | āura-ssaraṇāṇi ya 129 | mūlae siṅgabere ya | ucchu-khaṇḍe anivvuḍe / 130 | kande mūle ya saccitte | phale bīe ya āmae 131 | sovaccale sindhave loṇe | romā-loṇe ya āmae / 132 | sāmudde paṃsu-khāre ya | kālā-loṇe ya āmae 133 | dhūvaṇe tti vamaṇe ya | vatthī-kamma vireyaṇe / 134 | añjaṇe dantavaṇe ya | gāyābhaṅga-vibhūsaṇe 135 | savvameyamaṇāiṇṇaṃ | nigganthāṇa mahesiṇaṃ / 136 | saṃjamammi ya juttāṇaṃ | lahubhūya-vihāriṇaṃ 137 | pañcāsava-parinnāyā | ti-guttā chasu saṃjayā / 138 | pañca-niggahaṇā dhīrā | nigganthā ujju-daṃsiṇo 139 | āyāvayanti gimhesu, | hemantesu avāuḍā / 140 | vāsāsu paḍisaṃlīṇā | saṃjayā su-samāhiyā 141 | parīsaha-riū dantā | dhuya-mohā jiindiyā / 142 | savva-dukkha-ppahīṇaṭhā | pakkamanti mahesiṇo 143 | dukkarāiṃ karettāṇaṃ | dussahāiṃ sahettu ya / 144 | ke ettha devalogesu | keī sijjhanti nīrayā 145 | khavittā puvva-kammāiṃ | saṃjameṇa taveṇa ya / 146 | siddhi-maggamaṇuppattā | tāiṇo parinivvuḍa tti bemi || 147 | || tṛtīyamadhyayanam 148 | 149 | Dasaveyāliya: 4 caturthamadhyayanam (chajjīvaṇiyā.) / 150 | 151 | suyaṃ me āusaṃ teṇaṃ bhagavayā evamakkhāyaṃ | 152 | iha khalu chajjīvaṇiyā nāmajjhayaṇaṃ samaṇeṇaṃ bhagavayā 153 | mahāvīreṇaṃ kāsaveṇaṃ paveiyā suyakkhāyā supannattā | 154 | seyamme ahijjiuṃ || ajjhayaṇaṃ dhammapannattī || 155 | kayarā khalu sā chajjīvaṇiyā nāmajjhayaṇaṃ samaṇeṇaṃ 156 | bhagavayā mahāvīreṇaṃ kāsaveṇaṃ paveiyā suyakkhāyā 157 | supannattā? 158 | imā khalu sā chajjīvaṇiyā nāmajjhayaṇaṃ, taṃ 159 | jahā | puḍhavi-kāiyā āu-kāiyā teu-kāiyā 160 | vāu-kāiyā vaṇassai-kāiyā tasa-kāiyā || 161 | puḍhavi cittamantakkhāyā aṇega-jīvā puḍho-sattā 162 | annattha sattha-pariṇaeṇaṃ, āu cittamantakkhāyā 163 | aṇega-jīvā puḍho-sattā annattha sattha-pariṇaeṇaṃ, 164 | teu cittamantakkhāyā aṇega-jīvā puḍho-sattā annattha 165 | sattha-pariṇaeṇaṃ, vāu cittamantakkhāyā aṇega-jīvā 166 | puḍho-sattā annattha sattha-pariṇaeṇaṃ, vaṇassai cittamantakkhāyā 167 | aṇega-jīvā puḍho-sattā annattha sattha-pariṇaeṇaṃ, 168 | taṃ jahā | agga-bīyā mūla-bīyā pora-bīyā 169 | khandha-bīyā bīya-ruhā sammucchimā, taṇa-layā vaṇassai 170 | kāiyā sa-bīyā citamantakkhāyā aṇega-jīvā puḍhosattā 171 | annattha sattha-pariṇaeṇaṃ || 172 | se je puṇa ime aṇege bahave tasā pāṇā, taṃ 173 | jahā | aṇḍayā poyayā jarāuyā rasayā saṃseimā 174 | sammucchimā ubbhiyā ovavāiyā jesiṃ kesiṃci pāṇāṇaṃ 175 | abhikkantaṃ paḍikkantaṃ saṃkuciyaṃ pasāriyaṃ ruyaṃ 176 | bhantaṃ tasiyaṃ palāiyaṃ āgai-gai-vinnāyā || 177 | je ya kīḍa-payaṅgā jā ya kunthu-pipīliyā savve 178 | bendiyā savve teindiyā savve caurindiyā savve pañcindiyā 179 | savve tirikkha-joṇiyā savve neraiyā savve maṇuyā 180 | savve devā savve pāṇā paramāhammiyā, 181 | eso khalu chaṭho jīva-nikāo tasa-kāo tti 182 | pavuccaī, 183 | iccesiṃ chaṇhaṃ jīva-nikāyāṇaṃ neva sayaṃ daṇḍaṃ 184 | samārambhejjā, nevannehiṃ daṇḍaṃ samārambhāvejjā, daṇḍaṃ 185 | samārambhante vi anne na samaṇujāṇejjā || 186 | jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe 187 | kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ pi annaṃ na 188 | samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi nindāmi 189 | garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi || 190 | paḍhame bhante mahavvae pāṇāivāyāo veramaṇaṃ | 191 | savvaṃ bhante pāṇāivāyaṃ paccakkhāmi, se suhumaṃ vā bāyaraṃ 192 | vā tasaṃ vā thāvaraṃ vā | neva sayaṃ pāṇe aivāejjā, 193 | nevannehiṃ pāṇe aivāyāvejjā, pāṇe aivāyante vi 194 | anne na samaṇujāṇejjā, jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ 195 | maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi 196 | karentaṃ pi annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante 197 | paḍikkamāmi nindāmi garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi, 198 | paḍhame bhante mahavvae uvaṭhio mi | savvāo pāṇāivāyāo 199 | veramaṇaṃ 200 | ahāvare docce bhante mahavvae musāvāyāo veramaṇaṃ 201 | | savvaṃ bhante musāvāyaṃ paccakkhāmi, se kohā vā 202 | lohā vā bhayā vā hāsā vā | neva sayaṃ musaṃ vaejjā, 203 | nevannehiṃ musaṃ vāyāvejjā, musaṃ vayante vi anne na samaṇujāṇejjā, 204 | jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ 205 | vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ pi 206 | annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi 207 | nindāmi garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi, docce bhante 208 | mahavvae uvaṭhio mi | savvāo musāvāyāo veramaṇaṃ 209 | 210 | ahāvare tacce bhante mahavvae adinnādāṇāo 211 | veramaṇaṃ | savvaṃ bhante adinnādāṇaṃ paccakkhāmi, se gāme 212 | vā nagare vā ranne vā appaṃ vā ahuṃ vā aṇuṃ vā thūlaṃ vā cittamantaṃ 213 | vā acittamantaṃ vā | neva sayaṃ adinnaṃ geṇhejjā, 214 | nevannehiṃ adinnaṃ geṇhāvejjā, adinnaṃ geṇhante vi 215 | anne na samaṇujāṇejjā, jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ 216 | maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi 217 | karentaṃ pi annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi 218 | nindāmi garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi, 219 | tacce bhante mahavvae uvaṭhio mi | savvāo adinnādāṇao 220 | veramaṇaṃ 221 | ahāvare cautthe bhante mahavvae mehuṇāo veramaṇaṃ 222 | | savvaṃ bhante mehuṇaṃ paccakkhāmi, se divvaṃ vā māṇusaṃ 223 | vā tirikkhajoṇiyaṃ vā | neva sayaṃ mehuṇaṃ sevejjā, nevannehiṃ 224 | mehuṇaṃ sevāvejjā, mehuṇaṃ sevante vi anne na 225 | samaṇujāṇejjā, jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ 226 | vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ pi 227 | annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi nindāmi 228 | garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi, cautthe bhante 229 | mahavvae uvaṭhio mi | savvāo mehuṇāo veramaṇaṃ 230 | ahāvare pañcame bhante mahavvae pariggahāo veramaṇaṃ 231 | | savvaṃ bhante pariggahaṃ paccakkhāmi, se appaṃ vā 232 | bahuṃ vā aṇuṃ vā thūlaṃ vā cittamantaṃ vā acittamantaṃ 233 | vā | neva sayaṃ pariggahaṃ parigeṇhejjā, nevannehiṃ 234 | pariggahaṃ parigeṇhāvejjā, pariggahaṃ parigeṇhante 235 | vi anne na samaṇujāṇejjā, jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ 236 | tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na 237 | kāravemi karentaṃ pi annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa 238 | bhante paḍikkamāmi nindāmi garihāmi appāṇaṃ 239 | vosirāmi, pañcame bhante mahavvae uvaṭhio mi | 240 | savvāo pariggahāo veramaṇaṃ 241 | ahāvare chaṭhe bhante vae rāībhoyaṇāo veramaṇaṃ | 242 | savvaṃ bhante rāībhoyaṇaṃ paccakkhāmi, se asaṇaṃ vā pāṇaṃ 243 | vā khāimaṃ vā sāimaṃ vā neva sayaṃ rāiṃ bhuñjejjā, nevannehiṃ 244 | rāiṃ bhuñjāvejjā, rāiṃ bhuñjante vi anne na samaṇujāṇejjā, 245 | jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ 246 | vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ pi 247 | annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi 248 | nindāmi garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi, chaṭhe bhante 249 | vae uvaṭhio mi | savvāo rāībhoyaṇāo veramaṇaṃ || 250 | icceiyāiṃ pañca mahavvayāiṃ rāībhoyaṇaveramaṇachaṭhāiṃ 251 | atta-hiyaṭhayāe uvasaṃpajjittāṇaṃ viharāmi 252 | se bhikkhū vā bhikkhuṇī vā saṃjaya-viraya-paḍihaya 253 | paccakkhāya-pāvakamme 254 | diyā vā rāo vā egao vā 255 | parisā-gao vā sutte vā jāgaramāṇe vā, se puḍhaviṃ 256 | vā bhittiṃ vā silaṃ vā leluṃ vā sasarakkhaṃ vā kāyaṃ sasararakaṃ 257 | vā vatthaṃ hattheṇa vā pāeṇa vā kaṭheṇa vā kaliñceṇa 258 | vā aṅguliyāe vā salāgāe vā salāgahattheṇa 259 | vā nālihejjā na vilihejjā na ghaejjā na 260 | bhindejjā, annaṃ nālihāvejjā na vilihāvejjā na 261 | ghaāvejjā na bhindāvejjā, annaṃ ālihantaṃ vā vilihantaṃ 262 | vā ghaantaṃ vā bhindantaṃ vā na samaṇujāṇejjā, 263 | jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe kāeṇaṃ 264 | na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ pi annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, 265 | tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi nindāmi garihāmi 266 | appāṇaṃ vosirāmi 267 | se bhikkhū vā bhikkhuṇī vā saṃjaya-viraya-paḍihayapaccakkhāya-pāvakamme 268 | diyā vā rāo vā egao vā 269 | parisā-gao vā sutte vā jāgaramāṇe vā, se udagaṃ 270 | vā osaṃ vā himaṃ vā mahiyaṃ vā karagaṃ vā harataṇugaṃ 271 | vā suddhodagaṃ vā udaollaṃ vā kāyaṃ udaollaṃ vā vatthaṃ 272 | sasiṇiddhaṃ vā kāyaṃ sasiṇiddhaṃ vā vatthaṃ nāmusejjā 273 | na saṃphusejjā na āvīlejjā na pavīlejjā 274 | na akkhoḍejjā na pakkhoḍejjā na āyāvejjā na payāvejjā, 275 | annaṃ nāmusāvejjā na saṃphusāvejjā na āvīlāvejjā 276 | na pavīlāvejjā na akkhoḍāvejjā na pakkhoḍāvejjā 277 | na āyāvejjā na payāvejjā, annaṃ āmusantaṃ 278 | vā saṃphasantaṃ vā āvīlantaṃ vā pavīlantaṃ vā 279 | akkhoḍantaṃ vā pakkhoḍantaṃ vā āyāventaṃ vā payāventaṃ 280 | vā na samaṇujāṇejjā, jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ 281 | maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ 282 | pi annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi 283 | nindāmi garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi 284 | se bhikkhū vā bhikkhuṇī vā saṃjaya-viraya-paḍihaya 285 | paccakkhāya-pāvakamme diyā vā rāo vā egao vā 286 | parisā-gao vā sutte vā jāgaramāṇe vā, se agaṇiṃ 287 | vā iṅgālaṃ vā mummuraṃ vā acciṃ vā jālaṃ vā alāyaṃ 288 | vā suddhāgaṇiṃ vā ukkaṃ vā na uñjejjā na ghaejjā na 289 | ujjālejjā na nivvāvejjā, annaṃ na uñjāvejjā na 290 | ghaāvejjā na ujjālāvejjā na nivvāvejjā, annaṃ 291 | uñjantaṃ vā ghaantaṃ vā ujjālantaṃ vā nivvāvantaṃ vā na 292 | samaṇujāṇejjā, jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ 293 | vāyāe kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ 294 | pi annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi 295 | nindāmi garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi 296 | se bhikkhū vā bhikkhuṇī vā saṃjaya-viraya-paḍihaya 297 | paccakkhāya-pāvakamme diyā vā rāo vā egao vā 298 | parisā-gao vā sutte vā jāgaramāṇe vā, se sieṇa vā 299 | vihuyaṇeṇa vā tāliya- eṇa vā patteṇa vā patta-bhaṅgeṇa 300 | vā sāhāe vā sāhā-bhaṅgeṇa vā pihuṇeṇa vā pihuṇahattheṇa 301 | vā celeṇa vā cela-kaṇṇeṇa vā hattheṇa vā 302 | muheṇa vā appaṇo vā kāyaṃ bāhiraṃ vā vi poggalaṃ 303 | na phumejjā na vīejjā, annaṃ na phumāvejjā na vīyāvejjā, 304 | annaṃ phumantaṃ vā vīyantaṃ vā na samaṇujāṇejjā, 305 | jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe kāeṇaṃ 306 | na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ pi annaṃ na samaṇujāṇāmi, 307 | tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi nindāmi garihāmi 308 | appāṇaṃ vosirāmi 309 | se bhikkhū vā bhikkhuṇī vā saṃjaya-viraya-paḍihaya 310 | paccakkhāya-pāvakamme 311 | diyā vā rāo vā egao vā 312 | parisā-gao vā sutte vā jāgaramāṇe vā, se bīesu vā 313 | bīya-paiṭhesu vā rūḍhesu vā rūḍha-paiṭhesu vā jāesu vā 314 | jāya-paiṭhesu vā hariesu vā hariya-paiṭhesu vā chinnesu 315 | vā chinna-paiṭhesu vā saccittesu vā saccitta-kolapaḍinissiesu 316 | vā na gacchejjā na ciṭhejjā na nisīejjā 317 | na tuyaejjā, annaṃ na gacchāvejjā na ciṭhāvejjā 318 | na nisīyāvejjā na tuyaāvejjā, annaṃ gacchantaṃ vā 319 | ciṭhantaṃ vā nisīyantaṃ vā tuyaantaṃ vā na samaṇujāṇejjā, 320 | jāvajjīvāe tivihaṃ tiviheṇaṃ maṇeṇaṃ vāyāe 321 | kāeṇaṃ na karemi na kāravemi karentaṃ pi annaṃ na 322 | samaṇujāṇāmi, tassa bhante paḍikkamāmi nindāmi 323 | garihāmi appāṇaṃ vosirāmi 324 | se bhikkhū vā bhikkhuṇī vā saṃjaya-viraya-paḍihaya 325 | paccakkhāya-pāvakamme 326 | diyā vā rāo vā egao vā parisā-gao 327 | vā sutte vā jāgaramāṇe vā, se kīḍaṃ vā payaṅgaṃ 328 | vā kunthuṃ vā pipīliyaṃ vā hatthaṃsi vā pāyaṃsi vā 329 | bāhuṃsi vā ūruṃsi vā udaraṃsi vā sīsaṃsi vā vatthaṃsi 330 | vā (paḍiggahaṃsi vā kambalaṃsi vā pāyapuñchaṇaṃsi 331 | vā) rayaharaṇaṃsi vā gocchagaṃsi vā uṇḍuyaṃsi vā daṇḍagaṃsi 332 | vā pīḍhagaṃsi vā phalagaṃsi vā sejjaṃsi vā 333 | saṃthāragaṃsi vā annayaraṃsi vā taha-ppagāre uvagaraṇajāe 334 | tao saṃjayāmeva paḍilehiya paḍilehiya pamajjiya 335 | pamajjiya egantamavaṇejjā, no -aṃsaṃghāyamāvajjejjā 336 | ajayaṃ caramāṇo u | pāṇa-bhūyāi hiṃsaī / 337 | bandhaī pāvayaṃ kammaṃ, | taṃ se hoi kaḍuyaṃ phalaṃ 338 | ajayaṃ ciṭhamāṇo u | pāṇa-bhūyāi hiṃsaī / 339 | bandhaī pāvayaṃ kammaṃ, | taṃ se hoi kaḍuyaṃ phalaṃ 340 | ajayaṃ āsamāṇo u | pāṇa-bhūyāi hiṃmaī / 341 | bandhaī pāvayaṃ kammaṃ, | taṃ se hoi kaḍuyaṃ phalaṃ 342 | ajayaṃ sayamāṇo u | pāṇa-bhūyāi hiṃsaī / 343 | bandhaī pāvayaṃ kammaṃ, | taṃ se hoi kaḍuyaṃ phalaṃ 344 | ajayaṃ bhuñjamāṇo u | pāṇa-bhūyāi hiṃsaī / 345 | bandhaī pāvayaṃ kammaṃ, | taṃ se hoi kaḍuyaṃ phalaṃ 346 | ajayaṃ bhāsamāṇo u | pāṇa-bhūyāi hiṃsaī / 347 | bandhaī pāvayaṃ kammaṃ, | taṃ se hoi kaḍuyaṃ phalaṃ 348 | kahaṃ care? kahaṃ ciṭhe? | kahaṃ āse? kahaṃ sae? / 349 | kahaṃ bhuñjanto bhāsanto | pāvaṃ kammaṃ na bandhaī? 350 | jayaṃ care, jayaṃ ciṭhe, | jayaṃ āse, jayaṃ sae, / 351 | jayaṃ bhuñjanto bhāsanto | pāvaṃ kammaṃ na bandhaī 352 | savva-bhūyappa-bhūyassa | sammaṃ bhūyāi pāsao / 353 | pihiyāsavassa dantassa | pāvaṃ kammaṃ na bandhaī 354 | paḍhamaṃ nāṇaṃ tao dayā, | evaṃ ciṭhai savva-saṃjae, / 355 | annāṇī kiṃ kāhī | kiṃ vā nāhii cheya pāvagaṃ? 356 | soccā jāṇai kallāṇaṃ | soccā jāṇai pāvagaṃ / 357 | ubhayaṃ pi jāṇaī soccā | jaṃ cheyaṃ taṃ samāyare 358 | jo jīve vi na yāṇāi | ajīve vi na yāṇaī / 359 | jīvājīve ayāṇanto | kaha so nāhī u saṃjamaṃ? 360 | jo jīve vi viyāṇāi | ajīve vi viyāṇaī / 361 | jīvājīve viyāṇanto | so hu nāhī u saṃjamaṃ 362 | jayā jīvamajīve ya | do vi ee viyāṇaī / 363 | tayā gaiṃ bahuvihaṃ | savva-jīvāṇa jāṇaī 364 | jayā gaiṃ bahuvihaṃ | savva-jīvāṇa jāṇaī / 365 | tayā puṇṇaṃ ca pāvaṃ ca | bandhaṃ mokkhaṃ ca jāṇaī 366 | jayā puṇṇaṃ ca pāvaṃ ca | bandhaṃ mokkhaṃ ca jāṇaī / 367 | tayā nivvindae bhoe | je divve je ya māṇuse 368 | jayā nivvindae bhoe | je divve je ya māṇuse / 369 | tayā cayai saṃbhogaṃ | sabbhintara-bāhiraṃ 370 | jayā cayai saṃbhogaṃ | sabbhintara-bāhiraṃ / 371 | tayā muṇḍe bhavittāṇaṃ | pavvaie aṇagāriyaṃ 372 | jayā muṇḍe bhavittāṇaṃ | pavvaie aṇagāriyaṃ / 373 | tayā saṃvaramukkaṭhaṃ | dhammaṃ phāse aṇuttaraṃ 374 | jayā saṃvaramukkaṭhaṃ | dhammaṃ phāse aṇuttaraṃ / 375 | tayā dhuṇai kamma-rayaṃ | abohi-kalusaṃ kaḍaṃ 376 | jayā dhuṇai kamma-rayaṃ | abohi-kalusaṃ kaḍaṃ / 377 | tayā savvattagam nāṇaṃ | daṃsaṇaṃ cābhigacchaī 378 | jayā savvatta-gaṃ nāṇaṃ | daṃsaṇaṃ cābhigacchaī / 379 | tayā logamalogaṃ ca | jiṇo jāṇai kevalī 380 | jayā logamalogaṃ ca | jiṇo jāṇai kevalī / 381 | tayā joge nirumbhittā | selesiṃ paḍivajjaī 382 | jayā joge nirumbhittā | selesiṃ paḍivajjaī / 383 | tayā kammaṃ khavittāṇaṃ | siddhiṃ gacchai nīrao 384 | jayā kammaṃ khavittāṇaṃ | siddhiṃ gacchai nīrao / 385 | tayā loga-matthaya-ttho | siddho bhavai sāsao 386 | suha-sāyagassa samaṇassa | sāyāulagassa nigāma-sāissa / 387 | uccholaṇā-pahoissa | dulahā soggai tārisagassa 388 | tavo-guṇa-pahāṇassa | ujju-mai-khanti saṃjama-rayassa / 389 | parīsahe jiṇantassa | sulahā soggai tārisagassa 390 | (pacchā vi te payāyā | khippaṃ gacchanti amara-bhavaṇāiṃ /) 391 | (jesiṃ pī u tavo saṃjamo ya | khantī ya bambhaceraṃ ca || ||) 392 | icceyaṃ chajjīvaṇiyaṃ | sammaddiṭhī sayā jae / 393 | dulahaṃ labhittu sāmaṇṇaṃ | kammuṇā na virāhejjāsi tti bemi || 394 | || caturthamadhyayanam 395 | Dasaveyāliya: 5-1 pañcamamadhyayanam || prathama uddeśakaḥ (piṇḍesaṇā) / 396 | 397 | saṃpatte bhikkha-kālammi | asaṃbhanto amucchio / 398 | imeṇa kama-jogeṇa | bhatta-pāṇaṃ gavesae 399 | se gāme vā nagare vā | goyaragga-gao muṇī / 400 | care mandamaṇuvviggo | avvakkhitteṇa ceyasā 401 | purao juga-māyāe | pehamāṇo mahiṃ care / 402 | vajjanto bīya-hariyāiṃ | pāṇe ya daga-maiyaṃ 403 | ovāyaṃ visamaṃ khāṇuṃ | vijjalaṃ parivajjae / 404 | saṃkameṇa na gacchejjā | vijjamāṇe parakkame 405 | pavaḍante va se tattha | pakkhalante va saṃjae / 406 | hiṃsejja pāṇa-bhūyāiṃ | tase aduva thāvare 407 | tamhā teṇa na gacchejjā | saṃjae su-samāhie / 408 | sai anneṇa maggeṇa | jayameva parakkame 409 | iṅgālaṃ chāriyaṃ rāsiṃ | tusa-rāsiṃ ca gomayaṃ / 410 | sasarakkhehi pāehiṃ | saṃjao taṃ naikkame 411 | na carejja vāse vāsante | mahiyāe va paḍantie / 412 | mahā-vāe va vāyante | tiriccha-saṃpāimesu vā 413 | na carejja vesa-sāmante | bambhacera-vasāṇue / 414 | bambhayārissa dantassa | hojjā tattha visottiyā 415 | aṇāyaṇe carantassa | saṃsaggīe abhikkhaṇaṃ / 416 | hojja vayāṇaṃ pīlā | sāmaṇṇammi ya saṃsao 417 | tamhā eyaṃ viyāṇittā | dosaṃ duggai-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 418 | vajjae vesa-sāmantaṃ | muṇī egantamassie 419 | sāṇaṃ sūyaṃ gāviṃ | dittaṃ goṇaṃ hayaṃ gayaṃ / 420 | saṃḍibbhaṃ kalahaṃ juddhaṃ | dūrao parivajjae 421 | aṇunnae nāvaṇae | appahiṭhe anāule / 422 | indiyāiṃ jahā bhāgaṃ | damaittā muṇī care 423 | davadavassa na gacchejjā | bhāsamāṇo ya goyare / 424 | hasanto nābhigacchejjā | kulaṃ uccāvayaṃ sayā 425 | āloyaṃ thiggalaṃ dāraṃ | saṃdhiṃ daga-bhavaṇāṇi ya / 426 | caranto na viṇijjhāe | saṅkaṇṭhāṇaṃ vivajjae 427 | ranno gahavaīṇaṃ ca | rahasārakkhiyāṇi ya / 428 | saṃkilesa-karaṃ ṭhāṇaṃ | dūrao parivajjae 429 | paḍikuṭha-kulaṃ na pavise, | māmagaṃ parivajjae / 430 | aciyatta-kulaṃ na pavise, | ciyattaṃ pavise kulaṃ 431 | sāṇī-pāvara-pihiyaṃ | appaṇā nāvapaṅgure / 432 | kavāḍaṃ no paṇollejjā | oggahaṃsi ajāiyā 433 | goyaragga-paviṭho u | vacca-muttaṃ na dhārae / 434 | ogāsaṃ phāsuyaṃ naccā | aṇunnaviya vosire 435 | nīya-duvāraṃ tamasaṃ | koṭhagaṃ parivajjae / 436 | acakkhu-visao jattha | pāṇā duppaḍilehagā 437 | jattha pupphāi bīyāiṃ | vippaiṇṇāi koṭhae / 438 | ahuṇovalittaṃ ollaṃ | daṭhūṇaṃ parivajjae 439 | elagaṃ dāragaṃ sāṇaṃ | vacchagaṃ cāvi koṭhae / 440 | ullaṅghiyā na pavise | viuhittāṇa va saṃjae 441 | asaṃsattaṃ paloejjā, | nāidūrāvaloyae / 442 | upphullaṃ na viṇijjhāe | niyaejja ayampiro 443 | aibhūmiṃ na gacchejjā | goyaragga-gao muṇī / 444 | kalassa bhūmiṃ jāṇittā | miyaṃ bhūmiṃ parakkame 445 | tattheva paḍilehejjā | bhūmi-bhāgaṃ viyakkhaṇo / 446 | siṇāṇassa ya vaccassa | saṃlogaṃ parivajjae 447 | daga-maīṇāyāṇe | bīyāṇi hariyāṇi ya / 448 | parivajjanto ciṭhejjā | savvindiya-samāhie 449 | tattha se ciṭhamāṇassa | āhare pāṇa-bhoyaṇaṃ / 450 | akappiyaṃ na geṇhejjā, | paḍigāhejja kappiyaṃ 451 | āharantī siyā tattha | parisāḍejja bhoyaṇaṃ / 452 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 453 | sammaddamāṇī pāṇāṇi | bīyāṇi hariyāṇi ya / 454 | asaṃjama-kariṃ naccā | tārisaṃ parivajjae 455 | sāhau nikkhivittāṇaṃ | saccittaṃ ghaiyāṇi ya, / 456 | taheva samaṇaṭhāe | udagaṃ saṃpaṇolliyā 457 | āgāhaittā calaittā | āhare pāṇa-bhoyaṇaṃ / 458 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 459 | purekammeṇa hattheṇa | davvīe bhāyaṇeṇa vā / 460 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 461 | evaṃ udaolle sasiṇiddhe | sasarakkhe maiyā ūse / 462 | hariyāle hiṅgulue | maṇosilā añjaṇe loṇe 463 | geruya vaṇṇiya seḍiya | soraṭhiya piṭha kukkusa kae ya / 464 | ukkaṭhamasaṃsaṭhe | saṃsaṭhe ceva bodhavve 465 | asaṃsaṭheṇa hattheṇa | davvīe bhāyaṇeṇa vā / 466 | dijjamāṇaṃ na icchejjā | pacchākammaṃ jahiṃ bhave 467 | sasaṃṭheṇa hattheṇa | davvīe bhāyaṇeṇa vā / 468 | dijjamāṇaṃ paḍicchejjā | jaṃ tatthesaṇiyaṃ bhave 469 | doṇhaṃ tu bhuñjamāṇāṇaṃ | ego tattha nimantae, / 470 | dijjamāṇaṃ na icchejjā, | chandaṃ se paḍilehae 471 | doṇhaṃ tu bhuñjamāṇāṇaṃ | do vi tattha nimantae / 472 | dijjamāṇaṃ paḍicchejjā | jaṃ tatthesaṇiyaṃ bhave 473 | guvviṇīe uvannatthaṃ | vivihaṃ pāṇa-bhoyaṇaṃ / 474 | bhujjamāṇaṃ vivajjejjā, | bhutta-sesaṃ paḍicchae 475 | siyā ya samaṇaṭhāe | guvviṇī kālamāsiṇī / 476 | uṭhiyā vā nisīejjā | nisannā vā puṇuṭhae 477 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 478 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 479 | thaṇagaṃ pajjemāṇī | dāragaṃ vā kumāriyaṃ / 480 | taṃ nikkhivittu royantaṃ | āhare pāṇa-bhoyaṇaṃ 481 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 482 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 483 | jaṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | kappākappammi saṅkiyaṃ / 484 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 485 | daga-vāraeṇa pihiyaṃ | nīsāe pīḍhaeṇa vā / 486 | loḍheṇa vā vi leveṇa | sileseṇa va keṇaī 487 | taṃ ca ubbhindiuṃ dejjā | samaṇaṭhāe va dāvae / 488 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 489 | asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā vi | khāimaṃ sāimaṃ tahā / 490 | jaṃ jāṇejja suṇejjā vā | "dāṇaṭhā pagaḍaṃ imaṃ" 491 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 492 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 493 | asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā vi | khāimaṃ sāimaṃ tahā / 494 | jaṃ jāṇejja suṇejjā vā | "puṇṇaṭhā pagaḍaṃ imaṃ" 495 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 496 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 497 | asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā vi | khāimaṃ sāimaṃ tahā / 498 | jaṃ jāṇejja suṇejjā vā | "vaṇimaṭhā pagaḍaṃ imaṃ" 499 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 500 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 501 | asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā vi | khāimaṃ sāimaṃ tahā / 502 | jaṃ jāṇejja suṇejjā vā | "samaṇaṭhā pagaḍaṃ imaṃ" 503 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 504 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 505 | uddesiyaṃ kīyagaḍaṃ | pūī-kammaṃ ca āhaḍaṃ / 506 | ajjhoyara pāmiccaṃ | mīsa-jāyaṃ ca vajjae 507 | uggamaṃ se pucchejjā | kassaṭhā keṇa vā kaḍaṃ / 508 | soccā nissaṅkiyaṃ suddhaṃ | paḍigāhejja saṃjae 509 | asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā vi | khāimaṃ sāimaṃ tahā / 510 | pupphesu hojja ummīsaṃ | bīesu hariesu vā 511 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 512 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 513 | asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā vi | khāimaṃ sāimaṃ tahā / 514 | udagammi hojja nikkhittaṃ | uttiṅga-paṇagesu vā 515 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 516 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 517 | asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā vi | khāimaṃ sāimaṃ tahā / 518 | agaṇimmi hojja nikkhittaṃ | taṃ ca saṃghaiyā dae 519 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 520 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 521 | evaṃ ussakkiyā osakkiyā | ujjāliyā pajjāliyā nivvāviyā / 522 | ussiñciyānissiñciyā | uvvattiyā oyāriyādae 523 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 524 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 525 | hojja kaṭhaṃ sile vā vi | iālaṃ vā vi egayā / 526 | ṭhaviyaṃ saṃkamaṭhāe | taṃ ca hojja calācalaṃ 527 | na teṇa bhikkhu gacchejjā, | diṭho tattha asaṃjamo / 528 | gambhīraṃ jhusiraṃ ceva | savvindiya-samāhie 529 | nisseṇiṃ phalagaṃ pīḍhaṃ | ussavittāṇamāruhe / 530 | mañcaṃ kīlaṃ ca pāsāyaṃ | samaṇaṭhāe va dāvae 531 | duruhamāṇī pavaḍejjā | hatthaṃ pāyaṃ va lūsae, / 532 | puḍhavi-jīve vi hiṃsejjā | je ya taṃ-nissiyā jagā 533 | eyārise mahā-dose | jāṇiūṇa mahesiṇo / 534 | tamhā mālohaḍaṃ bhikkhaṃ | na paḍigeṇhanti saṃjayā 535 | kandaṃ mūlaṃ palambaṃ vā | āmaṃ chinnaṃ va sanniraṃ / 536 | tumbāgaṃ siṅgabaraṃ ca | āmagaṃ parivajjae 537 | taheva sattu-cuṇṇāiṃ | kola-cuṇṇāi āvaṇe / 538 | sakkuliṃ phāṇiyaṃ pūyaṃ | annaṃ vā vi tahāviha 539 | vikkāyamāṇaṃ pasaḍhaṃ | raeṇa pariphāsiyaṃ / 540 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 541 | bahuṇaṭhiyaṃ poggalaṃ | aṇimisaṃ vā bahu-ka- ayaṃ / 542 | atthiyaṃ tinduyaṃ billaṃ | ucchu-khaṇḍaṃ ca sambaliṃ 543 | appe siyā bhoyaṇa-jjāe | bahuṇujjhiya-dhammie / 544 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 545 | tahevuccāvayaṃ pāṇaṃ | aduvā vāra-dhoyaṇaṃ / 546 | saṃseimaṃ cāulogadaṃ | ahuṇā-dhoyaṃ vivajjae 547 | jaṃ jāṇejja cirādhoyaṃ | maīe daṃsaṇeṇa vā / 548 | paḍipucchiūṇa soccā vā | jaṃ ca nissaṅkiyaṃ bhave 549 | ajīvaṃ pariṇayaṃ naccā | paḍigāhejja saṃjae / 550 | aha saṅkiyaṃ bhavejjā | āsāittāṇa royae 551 | "thovamāsāyaṇaṭhāe | hatthagammi dalāhi me / 552 | mā me accambilaṃ pūiṃ, | nālaṃ taṇhaṃ viṇettae" 553 | taṃ ca accambilaṃ pūiṃ | nālaṃ taṇhaṃ viṇettae / 554 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 555 | taṃ ca hojja akāmeṇaṃ | vimaṇeṇa paḍicchiyaṃ / 556 | taṃ appaṇā na pibe, | no vi annassa dāvae 557 | egantamavakkamittā | acittaṃ paḍilehiyā / 558 | jayaṃ pariṭhavejjā, | pariṭhappa paḍikkame 559 | siyā ya goyaragga-gao | icchejjā paribhottuyaṃ / 560 | koṭhagaṃ bhitti-mūlaṃ vā | paḍilehittāṇa phāsuyaṃ 561 | aṇunnavettu mehāvī | paḍicchannammi saṃvuḍe / 562 | hatthagaṃ saṃpamajjittā | tattha bhuñjejja saṃjae 563 | tattha se bhuñjamāṇassa | aṭhiyaṃ ka- ao siyā / 564 | taṇa-kaṭha-sakkaraṃ vā vi | annaṃ vā vi tahāvihaṃ 565 | taṃ ukkhivittu na nikkhive, | āsaeṇa na chaḍḍae / 566 | hattheṇa taṃ gaheūṇaṃ | egantamavakkame 567 | egantamavakkamittā | acittaṃ paḍilehiyā / 568 | jayaṃ pariṭhavejjā, | pariṭhappa paḍikkame 569 | siyā ya bhikkhu icchejjā | sejjamāgamma bhottuyaṃ / 570 | sa-piṇḍapāyamāgamma | uḍuyaṃ paḍilehiyā 571 | viṇaeṇa pavisittā | sagāse guruṇo muṇī / 572 | iriyāvahiyamāyāya | āgao ya paḍikkame 573 | ābhoettāṇa nīsesaṃ | aiyāraṃ jaha-kkamaṃ / 574 | gamaṇāgamaṇe ceva | bhattapāṇe va saṃjae 575 | ujjuppanno aṇuvviggo | avvakkhitteṇa ceyasā / 576 | āloe guru-sagāse | jaṃ jahā gahiyaṃ bhave 577 | na sammamāloiyaṃ hojjā | puvviṃ pacchā va jaṃ kaḍaṃ / 578 | puṇo paḍikkame tassa, | vosiṭho cintae imaṃ 579 | aho jiṇehi asāvajjā | vittī sāhūṇa desiyā / 580 | mokkha-sāhaṇaheussa | sāhu-dehassa dhāraṇā 581 | namokkāreṇa pārettā | karettā jiṇa-saṃthavaṃ / 582 | sajjhāyaṃ paṭhavettāṇaṃ | vīsamejja khaṇaṃ muṇī 583 | vīsamanto imaṃ cinte | hiyamaṭhaṃ lābhamaṭhio / 584 | jaha me aṇuggahaṃ kujjā | sāhū, hojjāmi tārio 585 | sāhavo to ciyatteṇaṃ | nimantejja jahakkamaṃ, / 586 | jai tattha kei icchejjā | tehiṃ saddhiṃ tu bhuñjae 587 | aha koī na icchejjā | tao bhuñjejja egao / 588 | āloe bhāyaṇe sāhū | jayaṃ aparisāḍiyaṃ 589 | tittagaṃ va kaḍuyaṃ va kasāyaṃ | ambilaṃ va mahuraṃ lavaṇaṃ vā / 590 | eyaṃ laddhamannaṭha-pauttaṃ | mahu-ghayaṃ va bhuñjejja saṃjae 591 | arasaṃ virasaṃ vā vi | sūiyaṃ vā asūiyaṃ / 592 | ollaṃ vā jai vā sukkaṃ | manthu-kummāsa-bhoyaṇaṃ 593 | uppannaṃ nāihīlejjā | appaṃ vā bahu phāsuyaṃ, / 594 | muhā-laddhaṃ muhā-jīvī | bhuñjejjā dosa-vajjiyaṃ 595 | dullahā u muhā-dāī, | muhā-jīvī vi dullahā, / 596 | muhā-dāī muhā-jīvī | do vi gacchanti soggaiṃ ti bemi || 597 | || pañcamamadhyayanam 598 | 599 | Dasaveyāliya: 5-2 pañcamamadhyayanam || dvitīya uddeśakaḥ / 600 | 601 | paḍiggahaṃ saṃlihittāṇaṃ | leva-māyāe saṃjae / 602 | dugandhaṃ vā sugandhaṃ vā | savvaṃ bhuñje, na chaḍḍae 603 | sejjā nisīhiyāe | samāvanno ya goyare / 604 | āyāvayaṭhā bhoccāṇaṃ | jai teṇa na saṃthare 605 | tao kāraṇamuppanne | bhattapāṇaṃ gavesae / 606 | vihiṇā puvva-vutteṇa | imeṇaṃ uttareṇa ya 607 | kāleṇa nikkhame bhikkhū, | kāleṇa ya paḍikkame / 608 | akālaṃ ca vivajjettā | kāle kālaṃ samāyare 609 | "akāle carasi bhikkhū, | kālaṃ na paḍilehasi / 610 | appāṇaṃ ca kilāmesi, | sannivesaṃ ca garihasi" 611 | sai kāle care bhikkhū, | kujjā purisakāriyaṃ / 612 | "alābho" tti na soejjā, | "tavo" tti ahiyāsae 613 | tahevuccāvayā pāṇā | bhattaṭhāe samāgayā / 614 | taṇujuyaṃ na gacchejjā, | jayameva parakkame 615 | goyaragga-paviṭho u | na nisīejja katthaī / 616 | kahaṃ ca na pabandhejjā | ciṭhittāṇa va saṃjae 617 | aggalaṃ phalihaṃ dāraṃ | kavāḍaṃ vā vi saṃjae / 618 | avalambiyā na ciṭhejjā | goyaragga-gao muṇī 619 | samaṇaṃ māhaṇaṃ vā vi | kiviṇaṃ vā vaṇīmagaṃ / 620 | uvasaṃkamantaṃ bhattaṭhā | pāṇaṭhāe va saṃjae 621 | taṃ aikkamittu na pavise, | na ciṭhe cakkhu-goyare / 622 | egantamavakkamittā | tattha ciṭhejja saṃjae 623 | vaṇīmagassa vā tassa | dāyagassubhayassa vā / 624 | appattiyaṃ siyā hojjā | lahuttaṃ pavayaṇassa vā 625 | paḍisehie va dinne vā | tao tammi niyattie / 626 | uvasaṃkamejja bhattaṭhā | pāṇaṭhāe va saṃjae 627 | uppalaṃ paumaṃ vā vi | kumuyaṃ vā magadantiyaṃ / 628 | annaṃ vā puppha saccittaṃ | taṃ ca saṃluñciyā dae 629 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 630 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 631 | uppalaṃ paumaṃ vā vi | kumuyaṃ vā magadantiyaṃ / 632 | annaṃ vā puppha saccittaṃ | taṃ ca sammaddiyā dae 633 | taṃ bhave bhattapāṇaṃ tu | saṃjayāṇa akappiyaṃ / 634 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 635 | sāluyaṃ vā birāliyaṃ | kumuyaṃ uppala-nāliyaṃ / 636 | muṇāliyaṃ sāsava-nāliyaṃ | ucchu-kkhaṇḍaṃ anivvuḍaṃ 637 | taruṇagaṃ vā pavālaṃ | rukkhassa taṇagassa vā / 638 | annassa vā vi hariyassa | āmagaṃ parivajjae 639 | taruṇiyaṃ vā chevāḍiṃ | āmiyaṃ bhajjiyaṃ saiṃ / 640 | dentiyaṃ paḍiyāikkhe | "na me kappai tārisaṃ" 641 | tahā kolamaṇassinnaṃ | veluyaṃ kāsava-nāliyaṃ / 642 | tila-pappaḍagaṃ nīmaṃ | āmagaṃ parivajjae 643 | taheva cāulaṃ piṭhaṃ | viyaḍaṃ vā tatta-nivvuḍaṃ / 644 | tila-piṭha pūi-pinnāgaṃ | āmagaṃ parivajjae 645 | kaviṭhaṃ māula-gaṃ ca | mūlagaṃ mūlagattiyaṃ / 646 | āmaṃ a-sattha-pariṇayaṃ | maṇasā vi na patthae 647 | taheva phala-manthūṇi | bīya-manthūṇi jāṇiyā / 648 | bihelagaṃ piyālaṃ ca | āmagaṃ parivajjae 649 | samuyāṇaṃ care bhikkhū | kulaṃ uccāvayaṃ sayā / 650 | nīyaṃ kulamaikkamma | ūsaḍhaṃ nābhidhārae 651 | adīṇo vittimesejjā | na visīejja paṇḍie / 652 | amucchio bhoyaṇammi | māya-nne esaṇā-rae 653 | "bahuṃ para-ghare atthi | vivihaṃ khāima-sāimaṃ" / 654 | na tattha paṇḍio kuppe, | icchā dejja paro na vā 655 | sayaṇāsaṇa-vatthaṃ vā | bhattapāṇaṃ va saṃjae / 656 | adentassa na kuppejjā | paccakkhe vi ya dīsao 657 | itthiyaṃ purisaṃ vā vi | ḍaharaṃ vā mahallagaṃ / 658 | vandamāṇaṃ na jāejjā, | no ya -aṃ pharusaṃ vae 659 | je na vande na se kuppe, | vandio na samukkase, / 660 | evamannesamāṇassa | sāmaṇṇamaṇuciṭhaī 661 | siyā egaīo laddhuṃ | lobheṇa viṇigūhaī / 662 | "mā meyaṃ dāiyaṃ santaṃ | daṭhūṇaṃ sayamāyae" 663 | attaṭhā-guruo luddho | bahuṃ pāvaṃ pakuvvaī / 664 | duttosao ya se hoi, | nivvāṇaṃ ca na gacchaī 665 | siyā egaīo laddhuṃ | vivihaṃ pāṇa-bhoyaṇaṃ / 666 | bhaddagaṃ bhaddagaṃ bhoccā | vivaṇṇaṃ virasamāhare 667 | jāṇantu tā ime samaṇā | "āyayaṭhī ayaṃ muṇī / 668 | saṃtuṭho sevaī pantaṃ | lūha-vittī sutosao" 669 | pūyaṇaṭhā jaso-kāmī | māṇa-sammāṇa-kāmae / 670 | bahuṃ pasavaī pāvaṃ, | māyā-sallaṃ ca kuvvaī 671 | suraṃ vā meragaṃ vā vi | annaṃ vā majjagaṃ rasaṃ / 672 | sa-sakkhaṃ na pibe bhikkhū | jasaṃ sārakkhamappaṇo 673 | piyā egaīo teṇo | na me koi viyāṇaī / 674 | tassa passaha dosāiṃ, | niyaḍiṃ ca suṇeha me 675 | vaḍḍhaī soṇḍiyā tassa | māyā-mosaṃ ca bhikkhuṇo / 676 | ayaso ya anivvāṇaṃ | sayayaṃ ca asāhuyā 677 | niccuvviggo jahā teṇo | atta-kammehi dummaī / 678 | tāriso maraṇante vi | nārāhei saṃvaraṃ 679 | āyarie nārāhei | samaṇe yāvi tāriso / 680 | gihatthā vi -aṃ garahanti | jeṇa jāṇanti tārisaṃ 681 | evaṃ tu aguṇa-ppehī | guṇāṇaṃ ca vivajjao / 682 | tāriso maraṇante vi | nārāhei saṃvaraṃ 683 | tavaṃ kuvvai mehāvī, | paṇīyaṃ vajjae rasaṃ / 684 | majja-ppamāya-virao | tavassī aiukkaso 685 | tassa passaha kallāṇaṃ | aṇega-sāhu-pūiyaṃ / 686 | viulaṃ attha-saṃjuttaṃ | kittaissaṃ, suṇeha me 687 | evaṃ tu guṇa-ppehī | aguṇāṇaṃ ca vivajjao / 688 | tāriso maraṇante vi | ārāhei saṃvaraṃ 689 | āyarie ārāhei | samaṇe yāvi tāriso / 690 | gihatthā vi -aṃ pūyanti | jeṇa jāṇanti tārisaṃ 691 | tava-teṇe vai-teṇe | rūva-teṇe ya je nare / 692 | āyāra-bhāva-teṇe ya | kuvvaī deva-kibbisaṃ 693 | laddhūṇa vi devattaṃ | uvavanno deva-kibbise / 694 | tatthāvi se na yāṇāi | `kiṃ me kiccā imaṃ phalaṃch` 695 | tatto vi se caittāṇaṃ | labbhihī ela-mūyagaṃ / 696 | narayaṃ tirikkha-joṇiṃ vā | bohī jattha su-dullahā 697 | eyaṃ ca dosaṃ daṭhūṇaṃ | nāyaputteṇa bhāsiyaṃ / 698 | aṇu-māyaṃ pi mehāvī | māyā-mosaṃ vivajjae 699 | sikkhiūṇa bhikkhesaṇa-sohiṃ | saṃjayāṇa buddhāṇa sagāse / 700 | tattha bhikkhū suppaṇihiindie | tivva-lajja guṇavaṃ viharejjāsi tti bemi || 701 | || pañcamamadhyayanam 702 | 703 | Dasaveyāliya: 6 ṣaṣṭhamamadhyayanam (dhammaṭhakahā.) / 704 | 705 | nāṇa-daṃsaṇa-saṃpannaṃ | saṃjame ya tave rayaṃ / 706 | gaṇimāgama-saṃpannaṃ | ujjāṇammi samosaḍhaṃ 707 | rāyāṇo rāyamaccā ya | māhaṇā aduva khattiyā / 708 | pucchanti nihuyappāṇo | kahaṃ bhe āyāra-goyaro? 709 | tesiṃ so nihuo danto | savva-bhūya-suhāvaho / 710 | sikkhāe su-samāutto | āikkhai viyakkhaṇo 711 | handi dhammattha-kāmāṇaṃ | nigganthāṇaṃ suṇeha me / 712 | āyāra-goyaraṃ bhīmaṃ | sayalaṃ durahiṭhiyaṃ 713 | nannattha erisaṃ vuttaṃ | jaṃ loe parama-duccaraṃ / 714 | viulaṇṭhāṇa-bhāissa | na bhūyaṃ na bhavissaī 715 | sa-khuḍḍaga-viyattāṇaṃ | vāhiyāṇaṃ ca je guṇā / 716 | akhaṇḍa-kuḍiyā kāyavvā | taṃ suṇeha jahā tahā 717 | dasa aṭha ya ṭhāṇāiṃ | jāiṃ bālo 'varajjhaī / 718 | tattha annayare ṭhāṇe | nigganthattāo bhassaī 719 | vaya-chakka kāya-chakkaṃ | akappo gihi-bhāyaṇaṃ / 720 | paliyaṅka nisejjā ya | siṇāṇaṃ sobha-vajjaṇaṃ 721 | tatthimaṃ paḍhamaṃ ṭhāṇaṃ | mahāvīreṇa desiyaṃ / 722 | ahiṃsā niuṇā diṭhā | savvabhūesu saṃjamo 723 | jāvanti loe pāṇā | tasā aduva thāvarā / 724 | te jāṇamajāṇaṃ vā | na haṇe no va ghāyae 725 | savva-jīvā vi icchanti | jīviuṃ na marijjiuṃ / 726 | tamhā pāṇa-vahaṃ ghoraṃ | nigganthā vajjayanti -aṃ 727 | appaṇaṭhā paraṭhā vā | kohā vā jai vā bhayā / 728 | hiṃsagaṃ na musaṃ būyā | no vi annaṃ vayāvae 729 | musā-vāo ya logammi | savva-sāhūhi garahio / 730 | avissāso ya bhūyāṇaṃ, | tamhā mosaṃ vivajjae 731 | cittamantamacittaṃ vā | appaṃ vā jai vā bahuṃ / 732 | danta-sohaṇa-mettaṃ pi | oggahaṃsi ajāiyā 733 | taṃ appaṇā na geṇhanti | no vi geṇhāvae paraṃ / 734 | annaṃ vā geṇhamāṇaṃ pi | nāṇujāṇanti saṃjayā 735 | abambhacariyaṃ ghoraṃ | pamāyaṃ durahiṭhiyaṃ / 736 | nāyaranti muṇī loe | bheyāyayaṇa-vajjiṇo 737 | mūlameyamahammassa | mahādosa-samussayaṃ / 738 | tamhā mehuṇa-saṃsaggaṃ | nigganthā vajjayanti -aṃ 739 | viḍamubbheimaṃ loṇaṃ | tellaṃ sappiṃ ca phāṇiyaṃ / 740 | na te sannihimicchanti | nāyaputta-vao-rayā 741 | lobhassesaṇuphāse | manne annayarāmavi / 742 | je siyā sannihī-kāme | gihī pavvaie na se 743 | jaṃ pi vatthaṃ va pāyaṃ vā | kambalaṃ pāyapuñchaṇaṃ / 744 | taṃ pi saṃjama-lajjaṭhā | dhārenti pariharanti ya 745 | na so pariggaho vutto | nāyaputteṇa tāiṇā / 746 | "mucchā pariggaho vutto" | ii vuttaṃ mahesiṇā 747 | savvatthuvahiṇā buddhā | saṃrakkhaṇa-pariggahe / 748 | avi appaṇo vi dehammi | nāyaranti mamāiyaṃ 749 | aho niccaṃ tavo-kammaṃ | savva-buddehi vaṇṇiyaṃ / 750 | jā ya lajjā-samā vittī | ega-bhattaṃ ca bhoyaṇaṃ 751 | santime suhumā pāṇā | tasā aduva thāvarā / 752 | jāiṃ rāo apāsanto | kahamesaṇiyaṃ care? 753 | udaollaṃ bīya-saṃsattaṃ | pāṇā nivvaḍiyā mahiṃ / 754 | diyā tāiṃ vivajjejjā, | rāo tattha kahaṃ care? 755 | eyaṃ ca dosaṃ daṭhūṇaṃ | nāyaputteṇa bhāsiyaṃ / 756 | savvāhāraṃ na bhuñjanti | nigganthā rāibhoyaṇaṃ 757 | puḍhavikāyaṃ na hiṃsanti | maṇasā vayasa kāyasā / 758 | tiviheṇa karaṇa-joeṇa | saṃjayā su-samāhiyā 759 | puḍhavikāyaṃ vihiṃsanto | hiṃsaī u tayassie / 760 | tase ya vivihe pāṇe | cakkhuse ya acakkhuse 761 | tamhā eyaṃ viyāṇittā | dosaṃ duggai-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 762 | puḍhavikāya-samārambhaṃ | jāvajjīvāe vajjae 763 | āukāyaṃ na hiṃsanti | maṇasā vayasa kāyasā / 764 | tiviheṇa karaṇa-joeṇa | saṃjayā su-samāhiyā 765 | āukāyaṃ vihiṃsanto | hiṃsaī u tayassie / 766 | tase ya vivihe pāṇe | cakkhuse ya acakkhuse 767 | tamhā eyaṃ viyāṇittā | dosaṃ duggai-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 768 | āukāya-samārambhaṃ | jāvajjīvāe vajjae 769 | jāyateyaṃ na icchanti | pāvagaṃ jalaittae / 770 | tikkhamannayaraṃ satthaṃ | savvao vi durāsayaṃ 771 | pāīṇaṃ paḍiṇaṃ vā vi | uḍḍhaṃ aṇudisāmavi / 772 | ahe dāhiṇao vā vi | dahe uttarao vi ya 773 | bhūyāṇamesamāghāo | havvavāho, na saṃsao / 774 | taṃ paīva-payāvaṭhā | saṃjayā kiṃci nārabhe 775 | tamhā eyaṃ viyāṇittā | dosaṃ duggai-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 776 | teukāya-samārambhaṃ | jāvajjīvāe vajjae 777 | anilassa samārambhaṃ | buddhā mannanti tārisaṃ / 778 | sāvajja-bahulaṃ ceyaṃ, | neyaṃ tāīhi seviyaṃ 779 | tāliya- eṇa patteṇa | sāhā-vihuyaṇeṇa vā / 780 | na te vīīumicchanti | vīyāveūṇa vā paraṃ 781 | jaṃ pi vatthaṃ va pāyaṃ vā | kambalaṃ pāyapuñchaṇaṃ / 782 | na te vāyamuīranti | jayaṃ pariharanti ya 783 | tamhā eyaṃ viyāṇittā | dosaṃ duggai-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 784 | vāukāya-samārambhaṃ | jāvajjīvāe vajjae 785 | vaṇassaiṃ na hiṃsanti | maṇasā vayasa kāyasā / 786 | tiviheṇa karaṇa-joeṇa | saṃjayā su-samāhiyā 787 | vaṇassaiṃ vihiṃsanto | hiṃsaī u tayassie / 788 | tase ya vivihe pāṇe | cakkhuse ya acakkhuse 789 | tamhā eyaṃ viyāṇittā | dosaṃ duggai-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 790 | vaṇassai-samārambhaṃ | jāvajjīvāe vajjae 791 | tasakāyaṃ na hiṃsanti | maṇasā vayasa kāyasā / 792 | tiviheṇa karaṇa-joeṇa | saṃjayā su-samāhiyā 793 | tasakāyaṃ vihiṃsanto | hiṃsaī u tayassie / 794 | tase ya vivihe pāṇe | cakkhuse ya acakkhuse 795 | tamhā eyaṃ viyāṇittā | dosaṃ duggai-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 796 | tasakāya-samārambhaṃ | jāvajjīvāe vajjae 797 | jāiṃ cattāri 'bhojjāiṃ | isiṇāhāra-māīṇi / 798 | tāiṃ tu vivajjanto | saṃjamaṃ aṇupālae 799 | piṇḍaṃ sejjaṃ ca vatthaṃ ca | cautthaṃ pāyameva ya / 800 | akappiyaṃ na icchejjā, | paḍigāhejja kappiyaṃ 801 | je niyāgaṃ mamāyanti | kīyamuddesiyāhaḍaṃ / 802 | vahaṃ te samaṇujāṇanti | ii vuttaṃ mahesiṇā 803 | tamhā asaṇa-pāṇāī | kīyamuddesiyāhaḍaṃ / 804 | vajjayanti ṭhiyappāṇo | nigganthā dhamma-jīviṇo 805 | kaṃsesu kaṃsa-pāesu | kuṇḍa-moesu vā puṇo / 806 | bhuñjanto asaṇa-pāṇāī | āyārā paribhassaī 807 | sīodaga-samārambhe | matta-dhoyaṇa-chaḍḍaṇe / 808 | jāiṃ chaṇṇanti bhūyāiṃ | diṭho tattha asaṃjamo 809 | pacchākammaṃ purekammaṃ | siyā tattha na kappaī / 810 | eyamaṭhaṃ na bhūñjanti | nigganthā gihi-bhāyaṇe 811 | āsandī-paliyaṅkesu | mañca-māsālaesu vā / 812 | aṇāyariyamajjāṇaṃ | āsaittu saittu vā 813 | nāsandī-paliyaṅkesu | na nisejjā na pīḍhae / 814 | nigganthā 'paḍilehāe | buddha-vuttamahiṭhagā 815 | gambhīra-vijayā ee | pāṇā duppaḍilehagā, / 816 | āsandī-paliyaṅkā ya | eyamaṭhaṃ vivajjiyā 817 | goyaragga-paviṭhassa | nisejjā jassa kappaī / 818 | imerisamaṇāyāraṃ | āvajjai abohiyaṃ 819 | vivattī bambhacerassa | pāṇāṇaṃ ca vahe vaho / 820 | vaṇīmaga-paḍīghāo | paḍikoho yagāriṇaṃ 821 | aguttī bambhacerassa | itthīo yāvi saṅkaṇaṃ / 822 | kusīla-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ ṭhāṇaṃ | dūrao parivajjae 823 | tiṇhamannayarāgassa | nisejjā jassa kappaī / 824 | jarāe abhibhūyassa | vāhiyassa tavassiṇo 825 | vāhio vā arogī vā | siṇāṇaṃ jo u patthae / 826 | vokkanto hoi āyāro, | jaḍho havai saṃjamo 827 | santime suhumā pāṇā | ghasāsu bhilagāsu ya / 828 | je u bhikkhū siṇāyanto | viyaḍeṇuppalāvae 829 | tamhā te na siṇāyanti | sīeṇa usiṇeṇa vā / 830 | jāvajjīvaṃ vayaṃ ghoraṃ | asiṇāṇamahiṭhagā 831 | siṇāṇaṃ aduvā kakkaṃ | loddhaṃ paumagāṇi ya / 832 | gāyassuvvaaṇaṭhāe | nāyaranti kayāi vi 833 | nagiṇassa vā vi muṇḍassa | dīha-roma-nahaṃsiṇo / 834 | mehuṇā uvasantassa | kiṃ vibhūsāe kāriyaṃ! 835 | vibhūsā-vattiyaṃ bhikkhū | kammaṃ bandhai cikkaṇaṃ / 836 | saṃsāra-sāyare ghore | jeṇaṃ paḍai duruttare 837 | vibhūsā-vattiyaṃ ceyaṃ | buddhā mannanti tārisaṃ / 838 | sāvajjā-bahulaṃ ceyaṃ, | neyaṃ tāīhi seviyaṃ 839 | khaventi appāṇamamoha-daṃsiṇo | tave rayā saṃjama ajjave guṇe / 840 | dhuṇanti pāvāi pure-kaḍāiṃ, | navāi pāvāi na te karenti 841 | saovasantā amamā akiṃcaṇā | sa-vijja-vijjāṇugayā jasaṃsiṇo / 842 | uu-ppasanne vimale va candimā | siddhiṃ vimāṇāi uventi tāiṇo tti bemi || 843 | || ṣaṣṭhamamadhyayanam 844 | 845 | Dasaveyāliya: 7 saptamamadhyayanam (vakkasuddhī.) / 846 | 847 | cauṇhaṃ khalu bhāsāṇaṃ | parisaṃkhāya pannavaṃ / 848 | doṇhaṃ tu viṇayaṃ sikkhe, | do na bhāsejja savvaso 849 | jā ya saccā avattavvā | saccāmosā ya jā musā / 850 | jā ya buddhehi 'āiṇṇā | na taṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 851 | asaccamosaṃ saccaṃ ca | aṇavajjamakakkasaṃ / 852 | samuppehamasaṃdiddhaṃ | giraṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 853 | eyaṃ ca aṭhamannaṃ vā | jaṃ tu nāmei sāsayaṃ / 854 | sa bhāsaṃ saccamosaṃ pi | taṃ pi dhīro vivajjae 855 | vitahaṃ pi tahāmottiṃ | jaṃ giraṃ bhāsae naro / 856 | tamhā so puṭho pāveṇaṃ, | kiṃ puṇa jo musaṃ vae 857 | tamhā `gacchāmo, vakkhāmo, | amugaṃ vā -e bhavissaī / 858 | ahaṃ vā -aṃ karissāmi, | eso vā -aṃ karissaī` 859 | evamāī u jā bhāsā | esa-kālammi saṅkiyā / 860 | saṃpayāīya-maṭhe vā | taṃ pi dhīro vivajjae 861 | aīyammi ya kālammī | paccuppanna-maṇāgae / 862 | jamaṭhaṃ tu na jāṇejjā | `evameyaṃ` ti no vae 863 | aīyammi ya kālammī | paccuppanna-maṇāgae / 864 | jattha saṅkā bhave taṃ tu | `evameyaṃ` ti no vae 865 | aīyammi ya kālammī | paccuppanna-maṇāgae / 866 | nissaṅkiyaṃ bhave jaṃ tu | `evameyaṃ` ti niddise 867 | taheva pharusā bhāsā | guru-bhūāvaghāiṇī / 868 | saccā vi sā na vattavvā | jao pāvassa āgamo 869 | taheva kāṇaṃ `kāṇe` tti | paṇḍagaṃ `paṇḍage` tti vā / 870 | vāhiyaṃ vā vi `rogi` tti | teṇaṃ `core` tti no vae 871 | eeṇanneṇa aṭheṇa | paro jeṇuvahammaī / 872 | āyāra-bhāva-dosa-nnū | na taṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 873 | taheva `hole` `gole` tti | `sāṇe` vā `vasule` tti ya / 874 | `damae` `dūhae` vā vi | na taṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 875 | ajjie pajjie vā vi | ammo māusiu tti ya / 876 | piussie bhāiṇejja tti | dhūe nattuṇie tti ya 877 | hale hale tti anne tti | bhae sāmiṇi gomiṇi / 878 | hole gole vasule tti | itthiyaṃ nevamālave 879 | nāmadhejjeṇa -aṃ būyā | itthī-gotteṇa vā puṇo / 880 | jahārihamabhigijjha | ālavejja lavejja vā 881 | ajjae pajjae vā vi | bappo culla-piu tti ya / 882 | māulā bhāiṇejja tti | putte nattuṇiya tti ya 883 | he ho hale tti anna tti | bhaā sāmiya gomiya / 884 | hola gola vasula tti | purisaṃ nevamālave 885 | nāmadhejjeṇa -aṃ būyā | purisa-gotteṇa vā puṇo / 886 | jahārihamabhigijjha | ālavejja lavejja vā 887 | pañcindiyāṇa pāṇāṇaṃ | `esa itthī, ayaṃ pumaṃ` / 888 | jāva -aṃ na vijāṇejjā | tāva jāi tti ālave 889 | taheva maṇusaṃ pasuṃ | pakkhiṃ vā vi sarīsivaṃ / 890 | `thūle pameile vajjhe | pāime` tti ya no vae 891 | parivuḍḍhe tti -aṃ būyā, | būyā uvacie tti ya / 892 | saṃjāe pīṇie vā vi | mahākāe tti ālave 893 | taheva gāo dujjhāo, | dammā go-rahaga tti ya / 894 | vāhimā raha-jogga tti, | nevaṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 895 | juvaṃ-gave tti -aṃ būyā, | dheṇuṃ rasadaya tti ya / 896 | rahasse mahallae vā vi | vae saṃvahaṇe tti ya 897 | taheva gantumujjāṇaṃ | pavvayāṇi vaṇāṇi ya / 898 | rukkhā mahalla pehāe | nevaṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 899 | alaṃ pāsāya-khambhāṇaṃ | toraṇāṇaṃ gihāṇa ya / 900 | phalihaggala-nāvāṇaṃ | alaṃ udaga-doṇiṇaṃ 901 | pīḍhae caṅgabere ya | naṅgale maiye siyā / 902 | janta-laṭhī va nābhī vā | gaṇḍiyā va alaṃ siyā 903 | āsaṇaṃ sayaṇaṃ jāṇaṃ | hojjā vā kiṃcuvassae / 904 | bhūovaghāiṇiṃ bhāsaṃ | nevaṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 905 | taheva gantumujjāṇaṃ | pavvayāṇi vaṇāṇi ya / 906 | rukkhā mahalla pehāe | evaṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 907 | jāimantā ime rukkhā | dīha-vaā mahālayā / 908 | payāya-sālā viḍimā | vae darisaṇi tti ya 909 | tahā phalāi pakkāiṃ | pāya-khajjāi no vae / 910 | veloiyāi ālāiṃ | vehimāiṃ ti no vae 911 | asaṃghaḍā ime ambā | bahu-nivvaimā phalā / 912 | vaejja bahu-saṃbhūyā | bhūya-rūva tti vā puṇo 913 | tahosahīo pakkāo | nīliyāo chavī i ya / 914 | lāimā bhajjimāo tti | pihu-khajja tti no vae 915 | rūḍhā bahu-saṃbhūyā | thirā ūsaḍhā vi ya / 916 | gabbhiyāo pasūyāo | sasārāo tti ālave 917 | taheva saṃkhaḍiṃ naccā | kiccaṃ kajjaṃ ti no vae / 918 | teṇagaṃ vā vi vajjhe tti, | su-titthe tti ya āvagā 919 | saṃkhaḍiṃ saṃkhaḍiṃ būyā, | paṇiyaṭhaṃ ti teṇagaṃ, / 920 | `bahu-samāṇi titthāṇi | āvagāṇaṃ` viyāgare 921 | tahā naīo puṇṇāo | kāya-tijja tti no vae / 922 | nāvāhi tārimāo tti | pāṇi-pejja tti no vae 923 | bahu-vāhaḍā agāhā | bahu-saliluppilodagā / 924 | bahu-vitthaḍodagā yāvi, | evaṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 925 | taheva sāvajjaṃ jogaṃ | parassaṭhāe niṭhiyaṃ / 926 | kīramāṇaṃ ti vā naccā | sāvajjaṃ nālave muṇī 927 | sukaḍe tti supakke tti | suchinne suhaḍe maḍe / 928 | suniṭhie sulaṭhe tti | sāvajjaṃ vajjae muṇī 929 | payatta-pakke tti va pakkamālave, | payatta-chinna tti va chinnamālave, / 930 | payatta-laṭha tti va kamma-heuyaṃ, | pahāra-gāḍha tti va gāḍhamālave 931 | savvukkasaṃ paragghaṃ vā | aulaṃ natthi erisaṃ / 932 | acakkiyamavattavvaṃ | aciyattaṃ ceva no vae 933 | `savvameyaṃ vaissāmi, | savvameyaṃ` tti no vae / 934 | aṇuvīi savvaṃ savvattha | evaṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 935 | su-kkiyaṃ vā su-vikkīyaṃ | akijjaṃ kijjameva vā / 936 | `imaṃ geṇha, imaṃ muñca | paṇiyaṃ` no viyāgare 937 | appagghe vā mahagghe vā | kae va vikkae vi vā / 938 | paṇiyaṭhe samuppanne | aṇavajjaṃ viyāgare 939 | tahevāsaṃjayaṃ dhīro | `āsa, ehi karehi vā / 940 | saya, ciṭha, vayāhi` tti | nevaṃ bhāsejja pannavaṃ 941 | bahave ime asāhū | loe vuccanti sāhuṇo / 942 | na lave asāhuṃ sāhu tti, | sāhuṃ sāhu tti ālave 943 | nāṇa-daṃsaṇa-saṃpannaṃ | saṃjame ya tave rayaṃ / 944 | evaṃ-guṇa-samāuttaṃ | saṃjayaṃ sāhumālave 945 | devāṇaṃ maṇuyāṇaṃ ca | tiriyāṇaṃ ca vuggahe / 946 | amuyāṇaṃ jao hou | mā vā hou tti no vae 947 | vāo vuṭhaṃ va sīuṇhaṃ | khemaṃ dhāyaṃ sivaṃ ti vā / 948 | kayā -u hojja eyāṇi | mā vā hou tti no vae 949 | taheva mehaṃ va nahaṃ va māṇavaṃ | na deva deva tti giraṃ vaejjā / 950 | `sammucchie unnae vā paoe` | vaejja vā `vuṭhe balāhae` tti 951 | antalikkha tti -aṃ būyā | gujjhāṇucariya tti ya / 952 | riddhimantaṃ naraṃ dissa | `riddhimantaṃ` ti ālave 953 | taheva sāvajjaṇumoyaṇī girā | ohāriṇī jā ya parovaghāiṇī / 954 | se koha loha bhayasā va māṇavo | na hāsamāṇo vi giraṃ vaejjā 955 | savvakka-suddhiṃ samupehiyā muṇī, | giraṃ ca duṭhaṃ parivajjae sayā / 956 | miyaṃ aduṭhaṃ aṇuvīi bhāsae | sayāṇa majjhe lahaī pasaṃsaṇaṃ 957 | bhāsāe dose ya guṇe ya jāṇiyā | tīse ya duṭhe parivajjae sayā / 958 | chasu saṃjae sāmaṇie sayā jae | vaejja buddhe hiyamāṇulomiyaṃ 959 | parikkha-bhāsī susamāhiindie | caukkasāyāvagae aṇissie / 960 | sa niddhuṇe dhutta-malaṃ pure-kaḍaṃ, | ārāhae logamiṇaṃ tahā paraṃ ti bemi || 961 | || saptamamadhyayanam 962 | 963 | Dasaveyāliya: 8 aṣamamadhyayanam (āyārapaṇihī.) / 964 | 965 | āyāra-paṇihiṃ laddhuṃ | jahā kāyavva bhikkhuṇā / 966 | taṃ bhe udāharissāmi | āṇupuvviṃ, suṇeha me 967 | puḍhavi daga agaṇi māruya | taṇa rukkha sa-bīyagā / 968 | tasā ya pāṇā jīva tti | ii vuttaṃ mahesiṇā 969 | tesiṃ acchaṇa-joeṇa | niccaṃ hoyavvayaṃ siyā / 970 | maṇasā kāya vakkeṇa, | evaṃ bhavai saṃjae 971 | puḍhavi bhittiṃ silaṃ leluṃ | neva bhinde na saṃlihe / 972 | tiviheṇa karaṇa-joeṇa | saṃjae su-samāhie 973 | suddha-puḍhavīe na nisie | sasarakkhammi ya āsaṇe / 974 | pamajjittu nisīejjā | jāittā jassa oggahaṃ 975 | sīodagaṃ na sevejjā | silā-vuṭhaṃ himāṇi ya / 976 | usiṇodagaṃ tatta-phāsuyaṃ | paḍigāhejja saṃjae 977 | udaollaṃ appaṇo kāyaṃ | neva puñche na saṃlihe / 978 | samuppeha tahā-bhūyaṃ | no -aṃ saṃghaae muṇī 979 | iṅgālaṃ agaṇiṃ acciṃ | alāyaṃ vā sa-joiyaṃ / 980 | na uñjejjā na ghaejjā | no -aṃ nivvāvae muṇī 981 | tāliya- eṇa patteṇa | sāhā-vihuyaṇeṇa vā / 982 | na vīejja appaṇo kāyaṃ | bāhiraṃ vā vi poggalaṃ 983 | taṇa-rukkhaṃ na chindejjā | phalaṃ mūlaṃ va kassaī / 984 | āmagaṃ vivihaṃ bīyaṃ | maṇasā vi na patthae 985 | gahaṇesu na ciṭhejjā | bīesu hariesu vā / 986 | udagammi tahā niccaṃ | uttiṅga-paṇagesu vā 987 | tase pāṇe na hiṃsejjā | vāyā aduva kammuṇā / 988 | uvarao savvabhūesu | pāsejja vivihaṃ jagaṃ 989 | aṭha suhumāi pehāe | jāiṃ jāṇittu saṃjae / 990 | dayāhigārī bhūesu | āsa ciṭha saehi vā 991 | kayarāi aṭha suhumāiṃ | jāiṃ pucchejja saṃjae? / 992 | imāi tāi mehāvī | āikkhejja viyakkhaṇe 993 | siṇehaṃ puppha-suhumaṃ ca | pāṇuttiṅgaṃ taheva ya / 994 | paṇagaṃ bīya hariyaṃ ca | aṇḍa-suhumaṃ ca aṭhamaṃ 995 | evameyāṇi jāṇittā | savva-bhāveṇa saṃjae / 996 | appamatte jae niccaṃ | savvindiya-samāhie 997 | dhuvaṃ ca paḍilehejjā | jogasā pāya-kambalaṃ / 998 | sejjamuccārabhūmiṃ ca | saṃthāraṃ aduvāsaṇaṃ 999 | uccāraṃ pāsavaṇaṃ | khelaṃ siṅghāṇa-jalliyaṃ / 1000 | phāsuyaṃ paḍilehittā | pariṭhāvejja saṃjae 1001 | pavisittu parāgāraṃ | pāṇaṭhā bhoyaṇassa vā / 1002 | jayaṃ ciṭhe, miyaṃ bhāse, | na ya rūvesu maṇaṃ kare 1003 | bahuṃ suṇei kaṇṇehiṃ, | bahuṃ acchīhi pecchaī, / 1004 | na ya diṭhaṃ suyaṃ savvaṃ | bhikkhū akkhāumarihaī 1005 | suyaṃ vā jai vā diṭhaṃ | na lavejjovaghāiyaṃ / 1006 | na ya keṇai uvāeṇaṃ | gihi-jogaṃ samāyare 1007 | niṭhāṇaṃ rasa-nijjūḍhaṃ | bhaddagaṃ pāvagaṃ ti vā / 1008 | puṭho vā vi apuṭho vā | lābhālābhaṃ na niddise 1009 | na ya bhoyaṇammi giddho | care uñchaṃ ayampiro / 1010 | aphāsuyaṃ na bhuñjejjā | kīyamuddesiyāhaḍaṃ 1011 | sannihiṃ ca na kuvvejjā | aṇu-māyaṃ pi saṃjae / 1012 | muhā-jīvī asaṃbuddhe | havejja jaga-nissie 1013 | lūha-vittī su-saṃtuṭhe | appicche suhare siyā / 1014 | āsurattaṃ na gacchejjā | soccāṇaṃ jiṇa-sāsaṇaṃ 1015 | kaṇṇa-sokkhehi saddehiṃ | pemaṃ nābhinivesae / 1016 | dāruṇaṃ kakkasaṃ phāsaṃ | kāeṇa ahiyāsae 1017 | khuhaṃ pivāsa dussejjaṃ | sīuṇhaṃ araī bhayaṃ / 1018 | ahiyāse avvahio, | dehe dukkhaṃ mahā-phalaṃ 1019 | atthaṃgayammi āicce | puratthā ya aṇuggae / 1020 | āhāramaiyaṃ savvaṃ | maṇasā vi na patthae 1021 | atintiṇe acavale | appa-bhāsī miyāsaṇe / 1022 | havejja uyare dante, | thovaṃ laddhuṃ na khiṃsae 1023 | na bāhiraṃ paribhave, | attāṇaṃ na samukkase, / 1024 | suya-lābhe na majjejjā | jaccā tavasi buddhie 1025 | se jāṇaṃ ajāṇaṃ vā | kau āhammiyaṃ payaṃ / 1026 | saṃvare khippamappāṇaṃ, | bīyaṃ taṃ na samāyare 1027 | aṇāyāraṃ parakkamma | neva gūhe, na niṇhave / 1028 | suī sayā viyaḍa-bhāve | asaṃsatte jiindie 1029 | amohaṃ vayaṇaṃ kujjā | āyariyassa mahappaṇo, / 1030 | taṃ parigijjha vāyāe | kammuṇā uvavāyae 1031 | adhuvaṃ jīviyaṃ naccā | siddhi-maggaṃ viyāṇiyā / 1032 | viṇiyaejja bhogesu | āuṃ parimiyamappaṇo 1033 | (balaṃ thāmaṃ ca pehāe | saddhāmārogamappaṇo /) 1034 | (khettaṃ kālaṃ ca vinnāya | tahappāṇaṃ na juñjae || ||) 1035 | jarā jāva na pīlei | vāhī jāva na vaḍḍhaī / 1036 | jāvindiyā na hāyanti | tāva dhammaṃ samāyare 1037 | kohaṃ māṇaṃ ca māyaṃ ca | lobhaṃ ca pāva-vaḍḍhaṇaṃ / 1038 | vame cattāri dose u | icchanto hiyamappaṇo 1039 | koho pīiṃ paṇāsei, | māṇo viṇaya-nāsaṇo / 1040 | māyā mittāṇi nāsei, | lobho savva-viṇāsaṇo 1041 | uvasameṇa haṇe kohaṃ, | māṇaṃ maddavayā jiṇe / 1042 | māyaṃ cajjava-bhāveṇa, | lobhaṃ saṃtosao jiṇe 1043 | koho ya māṇo ya aṇiggahīyā | māyā ya lobho ya pavaḍḍhamāṇā / 1044 | cattāri ee kasiṇā kasāyā | siñcanti mūlāi puṇabbhavassa 1045 | rāiṇiesu viṇayaṃ pauñje, | dhuva-sīlayaṃ sayayaṃ hāvaejjā / 1046 | kummo vva allīṇa-palīṇa-gutto | parakkamejjā tava-saṃjamammi 1047 | niddaṃ ca na bahu-mannejjā, | sa-ppahāsaṃ vivajjae / 1048 | miho-kahāhiṃ na rame | sajjhāyammi rao sayā 1049 | jogaṃ ca samaṇa-dhammammi | juñje aṇalaso dhuvaṃ / 1050 | jutto ya samaṇa-dhammammi | aṭhaṃ lahai aṇuttaraṃ 1051 | ihaloga-pāratta-hiyaṃ | jeṇaṃ gacchai soggaiṃ / 1052 | bahu-suyaṃ pajjuvāsejjā, | pucchejjattha-viṇicchayaṃ 1053 | hatthaṃ pāyaṃ ca kāyaṃ ca | paṇihāya jiindie / 1054 | allīṇa-gutto nisie | sagāse guruṇo muṇī 1055 | na pakkhao na purao | neva kiccāṇa piṭhao / 1056 | na ya ūruṃ samāsejjā | ciṭhejjā guruṇantie 1057 | apucchio na bhāsejjā | bhāsamāṇassa antarā / 1058 | piṭhi-maṃsaṃ na khāejjā, | māyā-mosaṃ vivajjae 1059 | appattiyaṃ jeṇa siyā | āsu kuppejja vā paro / 1060 | savvaso taṃ na bhāsejjā | bhāsaṃ ahiya-gāmiṇiṃ 1061 | diṭhaṃ miyaṃ asaṃdiddhaṃ | paḍipuṇṇaṃ viyañjiyaṃ / 1062 | ayampiramaṇuvviggaṃ | bhāsaṃ nisira attavaṃ 1063 | āyāra-pannatti-dharaṃ | diṭhivāyamahijjagaṃ / 1064 | vai-vikkhaliyaṃ naccā | na taṃ uvahase muṇī 1065 | nakkhattaṃ sumiṇaṃ jogaṃ | nimittaṃ manta-bhesajaṃ / 1066 | gihiṇo taṃ na āikkhe | bhūyāhigaraṇaṃ payaṃ 1067 | annaṭhaṃ pagaḍaṃ layaṇaṃ | bhaejja sayaṇāsaṇaṃ / 1068 | uccāra-bhūmi-saṃpannaṃ | itthī-pasu-vivajjiyaṃ 1069 | vivittā ya bhave sejjā, | nārīṇaṃ na lave kahaṃ / 1070 | gihi-saṃthavaṃ na kujjā, | kujjā sāhūhi saṃthavaṃ 1071 | jahā kukkuḍa-poyassa | niccaṃ kulalao bhayaṃ / 1072 | evaṃ khu bambhayārissa | itthī-viggahao bhayaṃ 1073 | citta-bhittiṃ na nijjhāe | nāriṃ vā suṇalaṃkiyaṃ, / 1074 | bhakkharaṃ piva daṭhūṇaṃ | diṭhiṃ paḍisamāhare 1075 | hattha-pāya-paḍicchinnaṃ | kaṇṇa-nāsa-vigappiyaṃ / 1076 | avi vāsasaiṃ nāriṃ | bambhayārī vivajjae 1077 | vibhūsā itthi-saṃsaggī | paṇīya-rasa-bhoyaṇaṃ / 1078 | narassatta-gavesissa | visaṃ tālauḍaṃ jahā 1079 | aṅga-paccaṅga-saṃṭhāṇaṃ | cārullaviya-pehiyaṃ / 1080 | itthīṇaṃ taṃ na nijjhāe | kāma-rāga-vivaḍḍhaṇaṃ 1081 | visaesu maṇunnesuṃ | pemaṃ nābhinivesae / 1082 | aṇiccaṃ tesi vinnāya | pariṇāmaṃ poggalāṇa u 1083 | poggalāṇa parīṇāmaṃ | tesiṃ naccā jahā tahāũ/ 1084 | viṇīya-taṇho vihare | sīībhūeṇa appaṇā 1085 | jāe saddhāe nikkhanto | pariyāyaṇṭhāṇamuttamaṃ / 1086 | tameva aṇupālejjā | guṇe āyariya-sammae 1087 | tavaṃ cimaṃ saṃjama-jogayaṃ ca | sajjhāya-jogaṃ ca sayā ahiṭhae / 1088 | sūre va seṇāe samatta-māuhe | alamappaṇo hoi alaṃ paresiṃ 1089 | sajjhāya-sajjhāṇa-rayassa tāiṇo | apāva-bhāvassa tave rayassa / 1090 | visujjhaī jaṃ se malaṃ pure-kaḍaṃ | samīriyaṃ ruppa-malaṃ va joiṇā 1091 | se tārise dukkha-sahe jiindie | sueṇa jutte amame akiṃcaṇe / 1092 | virāyaī kamma-ghaṇammi avagae | kasiṇabbha-puḍāvagame va candima tti bemi 1093 | || 1094 | || aṣamamadhyayanam 1095 | 1096 | Dasaveyāliya: 9-1 navamamadhyayanam || prathama uddeśakaḥ (viṇayasamāhī.) / 1097 | 1098 | thambhā va kohā va maya-ppamāyā | gurussagāse viṇayaṃ na sikkhe / 1099 | so ceva o tassa abhūi-bhāvo, | phalaṃ va kīyassa vahāya hoi 1100 | je yāvi manda tti guruṃ viittā | ḍahare ime appa-sue tti naccā / 1101 | hīlanti micchaṃ paḍivajjamāṇā | karenti āsāyaṇa te gurūṇaṃ 1102 | pagaīe mandā vi bhavanti ege | ḍaharā vi ya je suya-buddhovaveyā / 1103 | āyāramantā guṇa suṭhiyappā | je hīliyā sihiriva bhāsa kujjā 1104 | je yāvi nāgaṃ ḍaharaṃ ti naccā | āsāyae se ahiyāya hoi / 1105 | evāyariyaṃ pi hu hīlayanto | niyacchaī jāi-pahaṃ khu mande 1106 | āsīviso yāvi paraṃ su-ruṭho | kiṃ jīva-nāsāo paraṃ nu kujjā? / 1107 | āyariya-pāyā puṇa appasannā, | abohiṇāsāyaṇa natthi mokkho 1108 | jo pāvagaṃ jaliyamavakkamejjā | āsīvisaṃ vā vi hu kovaejjā / 1109 | jo vā visaṃ khāyai jīviyaṭhī | esovamāsāyaṇayā gurūṇaṃ 1110 | siyā hu se pāvaya no ḍahejjā, | āsīviso vā kuvio na bhakkhe / 1111 | siyā visaṃ hālahalaṃ na māre, | na yāvi mokkho guru-hīlaṇāe 1112 | jo pavvayaṃ sirasā bhettumicche | suttaṃ va sīhaṃ paḍibohaejjā / 1113 | jo vā dae sattiṇagge pahāraṃ | esovamāsāyaṇayā gurūṇaṃ 1114 | siyā hu sīseṇa giriṃ pi bhinde | siyā hu sīho kuvio na bhakkhe / 1115 | siyā na bhindejja va sattiṇaggaṃ | na yāvi mokkho guru-hīlaṇāe 1116 | āyariya pāyā puṇa appasannā, | ābohiṇāsāsaṇa natthi mokkho / 1117 | tamhā aṇābāha-suhābhikaṅkhī | guru-ppasāyābhimuho ramejjā 1118 | jahāhiyaggī jalaṇaṃ namaṃse | nāṇāhuī-manta-payābhisittaṃ / 1119 | evāyariyaṃ uvaciṭhaejjā | aṇanta-nāṇovagao vi santo 1120 | jassantie dhamma-payāi sikkhe | tassantie viṇaiyaṃ pauñje / 1121 | sakkārae sirasā pañjalīo | kāya-ggirā "bho" maṇasā ya niccaṃ 1122 | lajjā dayā saṃjama bambhaceraṃ | kallāṇa-bhāgissa visohiṇṭhāṇaṃ / 1123 | je me gurū sayayamaṇusāsayanti | te haṃ gurū sayayaṃ pūyayāmi 1124 | jahā nisante tavaṇaccimālī | pabhāsaī kevala-bhārahaṃ tu / 1125 | evāyario suya-sīla-buddhie | virāyaī sura-majjhe va indo 1126 | jahā sasī komui-joga-jutte | nakkhatta-tārā-gaṇa-parivuḍappā / 1127 | khe sohaī vimale abbha-mukke, | evaṃ gaṇī sohai bhikkhu-majjhe 1128 | mahāgarā āyariyā mahesī | samāhi-joge suya-sīla-buddhie / 1129 | saṃpāviu-kāme aṇuttarāiṃ | ārāhae, tosae dhamma-kāmī 1130 | soccāṇa mehāvi-subhāsiyāiṃ | sussūsae āyariyappamatto / 1131 | ārāhaittāṇa guṇe aṇege | se pāvaī siddhimaṇuttaraṃ ti bemi || 1132 | || navamamadhyayanam 1133 | 1134 | Dasaveyāliya: 9-2 navamamadhyayanam || dvitīya uddeśakaḥ / 1135 | 1136 | mūlāo khandha-ppabhavo dumassa, | khandhāo pacchā samuventi sāhā / 1137 | sāha-ppasāhā viruhanti pattā, | tao se pupphaṃ ca phalaṃ raso ya 1138 | evaṃ dhammassa viṇao | mūlaṃ, paramo se mokkho / 1139 | jeṇa kittiṃ suyaṃ sagghaṃ | nissesaṃ cābhigacchaī 1140 | je ya caṇḍe mie thaddhe | duvvāī niyaḍī saḍhe / 1141 | vujjhaī se aviṇīyappā | kaṭhaṃ soya-gayaṃ jahā 1142 | viṇayaṃ pi jo uvāeṇa | coio kuppaī naro / 1143 | divvaṃ so sirimejjantiṃ | daṇḍeṇa paḍisehae 1144 | taheva aviṇīyappā | uvavajjhā hayā gayā / 1145 | dīsanti duhamehantā | ābhiogamuvaṭhiyā 1146 | taheva suviṇīyappā | uvavajjhā hayā gayā / 1147 | dīsanti suhamehantā | iḍḍhiṃ pattā mahāyasā 1148 | taheva aviṇīyappā | logaṃsi nara-nārio / 1149 | dīsanti duhamehantā | chāyā te vigalindiyā 1150 | daṇḍa-sattha-parijuṇṇā | asabbha-vayaṇehi ya / 1151 | kaluṇā vivanna-chandā | khuppivāsāe parigayā 1152 | taheva suviṇīyappā | logaṃsi nara-nārio / 1153 | dīsanti suhamehantā | iḍḍhiṃ pattā mahāyasā 1154 | taheva aviṇīyappā | devā jakkhā ya gujjhagā / 1155 | dīsanti duhamehantā | ābhiogamuvaṭhiyā 1156 | taheva suviṇīyappā | devā jakkhā ya gujjhagā / 1157 | dīsanti suhamehantā | iḍḍhiṃ pattā mahāyasā 1158 | je āyariyaṇuvajjhāyāṇaṃ | sussūsā-vayaṇaṃ-karā / 1159 | tesiṃ sikkhā pavaḍḍhanti | jala-sittā iva pāyavā 1160 | appaṇaṭhā paraṭhā vā | sippā neuṇiyāṇi ya / 1161 | gihiṇo uvabhogaṭhā | ihalogassa kāraṇā 1162 | jeṇa bandhaṃ vahaṃ ghoraṃ | pariyāvaṃ ca dāruṇaṃ / 1163 | sikkhamāṇā niyacchanti | juttā te laliindiyā 1164 | te vi taṃ guruṃ pūyanti | tassa sippassa kāraṇā / 1165 | sakkārenti namaṃsanti | tuṭhā niddesa-vattiṇo 1166 | kiṃ puṇa je suya-ggāhī | aṇanta-hiya-kāmae! / 1167 | āyariyā jaṃ vae bhikkhū | tamhā taṃ nāivattae 1168 | nīyaṃ sejjaṃ gaiṃ ṭhāṇaṃ, | nīyaṃ ca āsaṇāṇi ya, / 1169 | nīyaṃ ca pāe vandejjā, | nīyaṃ kujjā ya añjaliṃ 1170 | saṃghaaittā kāeṇaṃ | tahā uvahiṇā-mavi / 1171 | "khameha avarāhaṃ me" | vaejja "na puṇo" tti ya 1172 | duggao vā paoeṇaṃ | coio vahaī rahaṃ, / 1173 | evaṃ dubuddhi kiccāṇaṃ | vutto vutto pakuvvaī 1174 | (ālavante lavante vā | na nisejjāe paḍissuṇe /) 1175 | (mottūṇaṃ āsaṇaṃ dhīro | sussūsāe paḍissuṇe ||) 1176 | kālaṃ chandovayāraṃ ca | paḍilehittāṇa heuhiṃ / 1177 | teṇaṃ teṇaṃ uvāehiṃ | taṃ taṃ saṃpaḍivāyae 1178 | vivattī aviṇīyassa, | saṃpattī viṇiyassa ya / 1179 | jasseyaṃ duhao nāyaṃ | sikkhaṃ se abhigacchaī 1180 | je yāvi caṇḍe maiṇiḍḍhi-gārave | pisuṇe nare sāhasa hīṇa-pesaṇe / 1181 | adiṭha-dhamme viṇae akovie | asaṃvibhāgī na hu tassa mokkho 1182 | niddesa-vattī puṇa je gurūṇaṃ | suyattha-dhammā viṇayammi koviyā / 1183 | tarittu te ohamiṇaṃ duruttaraṃ | khavittu kammaṃ gaimuttamaṃ gaya tti bemi || 1184 | || navamamadhyayanam 1185 | 1186 | Dasaveyāliya: 9-3 navamamadhyayanam || tṛtīya uddeśakaḥ || 1187 | 1188 | āyariyaggimivāhiyaggī | sussūsamāṇo paḍijāgarejjā / 1189 | āloiyaṃ iṅgiyameva naccā | jo chandamārāhayaī sa pujjo 1190 | āyāra-maṭhā viṇayaṃ pauñje | sussūsamāṇo parigijjha vakkaṃ / 1191 | jahovaiṭhaṃ abhikaṅkhamāṇo | guruṃ tu nāsāyayaī, sa pujjo 1192 | rāiṇiesu viṇayaṃ pauñje | ḍaharā vi ya je pariyāya-jeṭhā / 1193 | niyattaṇe vaai sacca-vāī | ovāyavaṃ vakka-kare, sa pujjo 1194 | annāyaṇuñchaṃ caraī visuddhaṃ | javaṇaṭhayā samuyāṇaṃ ca niccaṃ / 1195 | aladdhuyaṃ no paridevaejjā, | laddhuṃ na vikaṃthayaī, sa pujjo 1196 | saṃthāra-sejjāsaṇa-bhattapāṇe | appicchayā ailābhe vi sante / 1197 | jo evamappāṇabhitosaejjā | saṃtosa-pāhanna rae sa pujjo 1198 | sakkā saheuṃ āsāe ka- ayā | aomayā ucchahayā nareṇaṃ / 1199 | aṇāsae jo u sahejja ka- e | vaīmae kaṇṇa-sare sa pujjo 1200 | muhutta-dukkhā u havanti ka- ayā | aomayā, te vi tao suṇuddharā / 1201 | vāyā-duruttāṇi duruddharāṇi | berāṇubandhīṇi mahabbhayāṇi 1202 | samāvayantā vayaṇābhighāyā | kaṇṇaṃ-gayā dummaṇiyaṃ jaṇanti / 1203 | dhammo tti kiccā paramagga-sūre | jiindie jo sahaī sa pujjo 1204 | avaṇṇa-vāyaṃ ca parammuhassa | paccakkhao paḍiṇīyaṃ ca bhāsaṃ / 1205 | ohāriṇiṃ appiyakāriṇiṃ ca | bhāsaṃ na bhāsejja sayā, sa pujjo 1206 | alolue akkuhae amāī | apisuṇe yāvi adīṇa-vittī / 1207 | no bhāvae no vi ya bhāviyappā | akouhalle ya sayā sa pujjo 1208 | guṇehi sāhū, aguṇehi 'sāhū, | geṇhāhi sāhū-guṇa, muñcasāhū / 1209 | viyāṇiyā appagamappaeṇaṃ | jo rāga-dosehi samo sa pujjo 1210 | taheva ḍaharaṃ va mahallagaṃ vā | itthī pumaṃ pavvaiyaṃ gihiṃ vā / 1211 | no hīlae no vi ya khiṃsaejjā, | thambhaṃ ca kohaṃ ca cae, sa pujjo 1212 | je māṇiyā sayayaṃ māṇayanti | jatteṇa kannaṃ va nivesayanti / 1213 | te māṇae māṇarihe tavassī | jiindie sacca-rae, sa pujjo 1214 | tesiṃ gurūṇaṃ guṇasāgarāṇaṃ | soccāṇa mehāvi subhāsiyāiṃ / 1215 | care muṇī pañcarae tigutto | caukkasāyāvagae, sa pujjo 1216 | gurumiha sayayaṃ paḍiyariya muṇī | jiṇa-vaya-niuṇe abhigama-kusale / 1217 | dhuṇiya raya-malaṃ pure-kaḍaṃ | bhāsuramaulaṃ gaiṃ gaya tti bemi || 1218 | || navamamadhyayanam 1219 | Dasaveyāliya: 9-4 navamamadhyayanam || caturtha uddeśakaḥ || 1220 | 1221 | suyaṃ me āusaṃ teṇaṃ bhagavayā evamakkhāyaṃ | iha 1222 | khalu therehiṃ bhagavantehiṃ cattāri viṇaya-samāhiṭhāṇā 1223 | pannattā || kayare khalu te therehiṃ bhagavantehiṃ cattāri 1224 | viṇaya-samāhiṭhāṇā pannattā? ime khalu te therehiṃ bhagavantehiṃ 1225 | cattāri viṇaya-samāhiṭhāṇā pannattā, taṃ 1226 | jahā | viṇaya-samāhī suya-samāhī tava-samāhī āyāra-samāhī 1227 | 1228 | 1229 | viṇae sue tave ya | āyāre niccaṃ paṇḍiyā / 1230 | abhirāmayanti appāṇaṃ | je bhavanti jiindiyā 1231 | 1232 | cauvvihā khalu viṇaya-samāhī bhavai, taṃ jahā | aṇusāsijjanto 1233 | sussūsai, sammaṃ saṃpaḍivajjai, veyamārāhayai, 1234 | na ya bhavai atta-saṃpaggahie cautthaṃ payaṃ 1235 | bhavai bhavai ya ettha silogo 1236 | 1237 | pehei hiyāṇusāsaṇaṃ, | sussūsaī, taṃ ca puṇo ahiṭhae / 1238 | na ya māṇa-maeṇa majjai | viṇaya-samāhī āyayaṭhie 1239 | 1240 | cauvvihā khalu suya-samāhī bhavai, taṃ jahā 1241 | suyaṃ me bhavissai tti ajjhāiyavvaṃ bhavai, egaggacitto 1242 | bhavissāmi tti ajjhāiyavvaṃ bhavai, appāṇaṃ 1243 | ṭhāvaissāmi tti ajjhāiyavvaṃ bhavai, ṭhio paraṃ 1244 | ṭhāvaissāmi tti ajjhāiyavvaṃ bhavai cautthaṃ payaṃ 1245 | bhavai bhavai ya ettha silogo 1246 | 1247 | nāṇamegagga-citto ya | ṭhio ṭhāvayaī paraṃ / 1248 | suyāṇi ya ahijjittā | rao suya-samāhie 1249 | 1250 | cauvvihā khalu tava-samāhī bhavai, taṃ jahā | no 1251 | ihalogaṭhayāe tavamahiṭhejjā, no paralogaṭhayāe tavamahiṭhejjā, 1252 | no kitti-vaṇṇa-sadda-silogaṭhayāe tavamahiṭhejjā, 1253 | nannattha nijjaraṭhayāe tavamahiṭhejjā cautthaṃ 1254 | payaṃ bhavai bhavai ya ettha silogo 1255 | 1256 | viviha-guṇa-tavo-rae ya niccaṃ | bhavai nirāsae nijjaraṭhie / 1257 | tavasā dhuṇai purāṇa-pāvagaṃ | jutto sayā tava-samāhie 1258 | 1259 | cauvvihā khalu āyāra-samāhī bhavai, taṃ jahā 1260 | no ihalogaṭhayāe āyāramahiṭhejjā, nā paralogaṭhayāe 1261 | āyāramahiṭhejjā, no kitti-vaṇṇa-sadda-silogaṭhayāe 1262 | āyāramahiṭhejjā, nannattha ārahantehiṃ heūhiṃ 1263 | āyāramahiṭhejjā cautthaṃ payaṃ bhavai 1264 | 1265 | bhavai ya ettha silogo 1266 | jiṇa-vayaṇa-rae atintaṇe | paḍipuṇṇāyayamāyayaṭhie / 1267 | āyāra-samāhi-saṃvuḍe | bhavai ya dante bhāva-saṃdhae 1268 | 1269 | abhigama cauro samāhio | suvisuddho susamāhiyappao / 1270 | viula-hiya-suhāvahaṃ puṇo | kuvvai so paya-khemamappaṇo 1271 | jāi-maraṇāo muccaī | itthatthaṃ ca cayai savvaso / 1272 | siddhe vā bhavai sāsae | devo vā appa-rae mahiḍḍhie tti bemi || 1273 | || navamamadhyayanam 1274 | 1275 | Dasaveyāliya: 10 daśamamadhyayanam (sa-bhikkhuṇajjhayaṇaṃ.) / 1276 | 1277 | nikkhamma-māṇāya buddha-vayaṇe | niccaṃ citta-samāhio havejjā / 1278 | itthīṇa vasaṃ na yāvi gacche | vantaṃ no paḍiyāyaī je sa bhikkhū 1279 | puḍhaviṃ na khaṇe na khaṇāvae, | sīodagaṃ na pie na piyāvae / 1280 | agaṇi satthaṃ jahā su-nisiyaṃ | taṃ na jale na jalāvae je sa bhikkhū 1281 | anileṇa na vīe na vīyāvae, | hariyāṇi na chinde na chindāvae / 1282 | bīyāṇi sayā vivajjayanto | saccittaṃ nāhārae je sa bhikkhū 1283 | vahaṇaṃ tasa-thāvarāṇa hoi | puḍhavi-taṇa-kaṭha-nissiyāṇaṃ / 1284 | tamhā uddesiyaṃ na bhuñje, | no vi pae na payāvae je sa bhikkhū 1285 | roiya-nāyaputta-vayaṇe | appa-same mannejja chappi kāe / 1286 | pañca ya phāse mahavvayāiṃ | pañcāsava-saṃvarae je sa bhikkhū 1287 | cattāri vame sayā kasāe | dhuva-jogī ya havejja buddha-vayaṇe / 1288 | ahaṇe nijjāya-rūva-rayae | gihi-jogaṃ parivajjae je sa bhikkhū 1289 | sammaddiṭhī sayā amūḍhe | "atthi hu nāṇe tave saṃjame ya" / 1290 | tavasā dhuṇai purāṇa-pāvagaṃ | maṇa-vaya-kāya-susaṃvuḍe je sa bhikkhū 1291 | taheva asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā | vivihaṃ khāima-sāimaṃ labhittā / 1292 | "hohī aṭho sue pare vā" | taṃ na nihe na nihāvae je sa bhikkhū 1293 | taheva asaṇaṃ pāṇagaṃ vā | vivihaṃ khāima-sāimaṃ labhittā / 1294 | chandiya sāhammiyāṇa bhuñje | bhoccā sajjhāya-rae ya je sa bhikkhū 1295 | na ya vuggahiyaṃ kahaṃ kahejjā | na ya kuppe nihuindie pasante / 1296 | saṃjama-dhuva-joga-jutte | uvasante aviheḍae je sa bhikkhū 1297 | jo sahai hu gāma-ka- ae | akkosa-pahāra-tajjaṇāo ya / 1298 | bhaya-bherava-sadda sa-ppahāse | sama-suha-dukkha-sahe ya je sa bhikkhū 1299 | paḍimaṃ paḍivajjiyā masāṇe | no bhāe bhaya-bheravāi dissa / 1300 | viviha-guṇa-tavo-rae ya niccaṃ | na sarīraṃ cābhikaṅkhaī je sa bhikkhū 1301 | asaiṃ vosaṭha-catta-dehe | akkuṭhe va hae va lūsie vā / 1302 | puḍhavi-same muṇī havejjā | aniyāṇe akohalle ya je sa bhikkhū 1303 | abhibhūya kāeṇa parīsahāiṃ | samuddhare jāi-pahāo appayaṃ / 1304 | viittu jāī-maraṇaṃ mahabbhayaṃ | tave rae sāmaṇie je sa bhikkhū 1305 | hattha-saṃjae pāya-saṃjae | vāya-saṃjae saṃjaindie / 1306 | ajjhappa-rae susamāhiyappā | suttatthaṃ ca viyāṇaī je sa bhikkhū 1307 | uvahimmi amucchie agiddhe | annāyaṇuñchaṃ pula-nippulāe / 1308 | kaya-vikkaya-sannihiā virae | savva-saṅgāvagae ya je sa bhikkhū 1309 | alolo bhikkhū na rasesu giddhe | uñchaṃ care jīviya-nābhikaṅkhī / 1310 | iḍḍhiṃ ca sakkāraṇa pūyaṇaṃ ca | cae ṭhiyappā aṇihe je sa bhikkhū 1311 | na paraṃ vaejjāsi "ayaṃ kusīle" | jeṇanno kuppejja na taṃ vaejjā / 1312 | jāṇiya patteya puṇṇa-pāvaṃ | attāṇaṃ na samukkase je sa bhikkhū 1313 | na jāi-matte na ya rūva-matte | na lābha-matte na sueṇa matte / 1314 | mayāṇi savvāṇi vivajjayanto | dhamma-jjhāṇa-rae ya je sa bhikkhū 1315 | paveyae ajja-payaṃ mahā-muṇī, | dhamme ṭhio ṭhāvayaī paraṃ pi / 1316 | nikkhamma vajjejja kusīla-liṅgaṃ | na yāvi hāsaṃ kahae je sa bhikkhū 1317 | taṃ deha-vāsaṃ asuiṃ asāsayaṃ | sayā cae nicca-hiyaṇṭhiyappā / 1318 | chindittu jāī-maraṇassa bandhaṇaṃ | uvei bhikkhū apuṇāgamaṃ gaiṃ ti bemi || 1319 | || daśamamadhyayanam 1320 | 1321 | Dasaveyāliya: 11 ekādaśamadhyayanam (raivakka-cūliyā paḍhamā.)/ 1322 | 1323 | iha khalu bho pavvaieṇaṃ uppanna-dukkheṇaṃ saṃjame 1324 | arai-samāvanna-citteṇaṃ ohāṇuppehiṇā aṇohāieṇaṃ 1325 | ceva hayarassi-gayaṅkusa-poyapaḍāgā-bhūyāiṃ imāiṃ 1326 | aṭhārasa ṭhāṇāiṃ sammaṃ saṃpaḍilehiyavvāiṃ bhavanti, taṃ 1327 | jahā | 1328 | haṃ bho dussamāe duppajīvī 1329 | lahussagā ittariyā gihīṇaṃ kāma-bhogā 1330 | bhujjo ya sāya-bahulā maṇussā 1331 | imaṃ ca me dukkhaṃ na cirakālovaṭhāi bhavissai 1332 | oma-jaṇa-purakkāre 1333 | vantassa ya paḍiyāiyaṇaṃ gihīṇaṃ 1334 | aharagai-vāsovasaṃpayā 1335 | dullabhe khalu bho gihīṇaṃ dhamme gihi-vāsa-majjhe vasantāṇaṃ 1336 | āyaṅke se vahāya hoi 1337 | saṃkappe se vahāya hoi 1338 | sovakkese gihi-vāse, niruvakkese pariyāe 1339 | bandhe gihi-vāse, mokkhe pariyāe 1340 | sāvajje gihi-vāse, aṇavajje pariyāe 1341 | bahu-sāhāraṇā gihīṇaṃ kāma-bhogā 1342 | patteyaṃ puṇṇa-pāvaṃ 1343 | aṇicce khalu bho maṇuyāṇa jīvie kusaggajala-bindu-cañcale 1344 | 1345 | bahuṃ ca khalu pāvaṃ kammaṃ pagaḍaṃ 1346 | pāvāṇaṃ ca khalu bho kaḍāṇaṃ kammāṇaṃ puvviṃ 1347 | ducciṇṇāṇaṃ duppaḍikkantāṇaṃ veyaittā mokkho, natthi 1348 | aveyaittā, tavasā vā jhosaittā | aṭhārasamaṃ payaṃ 1349 | bhavai bhavai ya ettha silogo 1350 | jayā ya cayaī dhammaṃ | aṇajjo bhoga-kāraṇā / 1351 | se tattha mucchie bāle | āyaiṃ nāvabujjhaī 1352 | jayā ohāvio hoi | indo vā paḍio chamaṃ / 1353 | savva-dhamma-paribbhaṭho | sa pacchā paritappaī 1354 | jayā ya vandimo hoi | pacchā hoi avandimo / 1355 | devayā va ccuyā ṭhāṇā | sa pacchā paritappaī 1356 | jayā ya pūimo hoi | pacchā hoi apūimo / 1357 | rāyā va rajja-pabbhaṭho | sa pacchā paritappaī 1358 | jayā ya māṇimo hoi | pacchā hoi amāṇimo / 1359 | seṭhi vva kabbaḍe chūḍho | sa pacchā paritappaī 1360 | jayā ya therao hoi | samaikkanta-jovvaṇo / 1361 | maccho vva galiṃ gilittā | sa pacchā paritappaī 1362 | (jayā ya kukuḍaṃbassa | kutattīhiṃ vihammaī /) 1363 | (hatthī va bandhaṇe baddho | sa pacchā paritappaī ||) 1364 | putta-dāra-parikiṇṇo | moha-saṃtāṇa-saṃtao / 1365 | paṅkosanno jahā nāgo | sa pacchā paritappaī 1366 | "ajja yāhaṃ gaṇī honto | bhāviyappā bahussuo / 1367 | jai haṃ ramanto pariyāe | sāmaṇṇe jiṇa-desie" 1368 | devaloga-samāṇo u | pariyāo mahesiṇaṃ / 1369 | rayāṇaṃ, arayāṇaṃ ca | mahānaraya-sāliso 1370 | amarovamaṃ jāṇiya sokkhamuttamaṃ | rayāṇa pariyāe, tahārayāṇaṃ / 1371 | niraovamaṃ jāṇiya dukkhamuttamaṃ | ramejja tamhā pariyāya paṇḍie 1372 | dhammāo bhaṭhaṃ siriovaveyaṃ | jannāggi vijjhāyamivappa-teyaṃ / 1373 | hīlanti -aṃ duvvihiyaṃ kusīlā | dāḍhuddhiyaṃ ghora-visaṃ va nāgaṃ 1374 | ihevadhammo ayaso akittī | dunnāmadhejjaṃ ca pihujjaṇammi / 1375 | cuyassa dhammāo ahamma-seviṇo | saṃbhinna-vittassa ya heṭhao gaī 1376 | bhuñjittu bhogāi pasajjha ceyasā | tahāvihaṃ kau asaṃjamaṃ bahuṃ / 1377 | gaiṃ ca gacche aṇabhijjhiyaṃ duhaṃ, | bohī ya se no sulabhā puṇo puṇo 1378 | "imassa tā neraiyassa jantuṇo | duhovaṇīyassa kilesa-vattiṇo / 1379 | paliovamaṃ jhijjai sāgarovamaṃ, | kimaṅga puṇa majjha imaṃ maṇo-duhaṃ! 1380 | na me ciraṃ dukkhamiṇaṃ bhavissaī, | asāsayā bhoga-pivāsa jantuṇo / 1381 | na ce sarīreṇa imeṇavessaī, | avesaī jīviya-pajjaveṇa me" 1382 | jassevamappā u havejja nicchio | caejja dehaṃ, na u dhamma-sāsaṇaṃ / 1383 | taṃ tārisaṃ no payalenti indiyā | uvanta-vāyā va sudaṃsaṇaṃ giriṃ 1384 | icceva saṃpassiya buddhimaṃ naro | āyaṃ uvāyaṃ vivihaṃ viyāṇiyā / 1385 | kāeṇa vāyā adu māṇaseṇaṃ | tigutti-gutto jiṇa-vayaṇamahiṭhejjāsi tti bemi || 1386 | || ekādaśamadhyayanam 1387 | 1388 | Dasaveyāliya: 12 dvādaśamadhyayanam (cūliyā.) / 1389 | 1390 | cūliyaṃ tu pavakkhāmi | suyaṃ kevali-bhāsiyaṃ / 1391 | jaṃ suṇittu sa-puṇṇāṇaṃ | dhamme uppajjae maī 1392 | aṇusoya-paṭhie bahu-jaṇammi | paḍisoya-laddha-lakkheṇaṃ / 1393 | paḍisoyameva appā | dāyavvo hou-kāmeṇaṃ 1394 | aṇusoya-suho logo, | paḍisoo āsavo suvihiyāṇaṃ / 1395 | aṇusoo saṃsāro, | paḍisoo tassa uttāro 1396 | tamhā āyāra-parakkameṇa | saṃvara-samāhi-bahuleṇaṃ / 1397 | cariyā guṇā ya niyamā ya | honti sāhūṇa daṭhavvā 1398 | aṇieya-vāso samuyāṇa-cariyā | annāyaṇuñchaṃ pairikkayā ya / 1399 | appovahī kalaha-vivajjaṇā ya | vihāra-cariyā isiṇaṃ pasatthā 1400 | āiṇṇaṇomāṇa-vivajjaṇā ya | osanna-diṭhāhaḍa-bhatta-pāṇe / 1401 | saṃsaṭha-kappeṇa carejja bhikkhū | tajjāya-saṃsaṭha jaī jaejjā 1402 | a-majja-maṃsāsi amaccharīyā | abhikkhaṇaṃ nivvigaīgayā ya / 1403 | abhikkhaṇaṃ kāussagga-kārī, | sajjhāya-joge payao havejjā 1404 | na paḍinnavejjā sayaṇāsaṇāiṃ | sejjaṃ nisejjaṃ taha bhatta-pāṇaṃ / 1405 | gāme kule vā nagare va dese | mamatta-bhāvaṃ na kahiṃci kujjā 1406 | gihiṇo veyāvaḍiyaṃ na kujjā | abhivāyaṇaṃ vandaṇa pūyaṇaṃ vā / 1407 | asaṃkiliṭhehi samaṃ vasejjā | muṇī carittassa jao na hāṇī 1408 | na yā labhejjā niuṇaṃ sahāyaṃ | guṇāhiyaṃ vā guṇao samaṃ vā / 1409 | ekko vi pāvāi vivajjayanto | viharejja kāmesu asajjamāṇo 1410 | saṃvaccharaṃ cāvi paraṃ pamāṇaṃ, | bīyaṃ ca vāsaṃ na tahiṃ vasejjā / 1411 | suttassa maggeṇa carejja bhikkhū | suttassa attho jaha āṇavei 1412 | jo puvvarattāvararatta-kāle | saṃpehaī appagamappaeṇaṃ / 1413 | "kiṃ me kaḍaṃ? kiṃ ca me kicca-sesaṃ? | kiṃ sakkaṇijjaṃ na samāyarāmi? 1414 | kiṃ me paro pāsai? kiṃ ca appā? | kiṃ cāhaṃ khaliyaṃ na vivajjayāmi?" / 1415 | icceva sammaṃ aṇupāsamāṇo | aṇāgayaṃ no paḍibandha kujjā 1416 | jattheva pāse kai duppauttaṃ | kāeṇa vāyā adu māṇaseṇaṃ / 1417 | tattheva dhīro paḍisāharejjā | āinno khippamiva kkhalīṇaṃ 1418 | jasserisā joga jiindiyassa | dhiīmao sappurisassa niccaṃ / 1419 | tamāhu loe "paḍibuddha-jīvī", | so jīvaī saṃjama-jīvieṇa 1420 | appā hu khalu sayayaṃ rakkhiyavvo | savvindiehiṃ susamāhiehiṃ / 1421 | arakkhio jāi-pahaṃ uvei, | surakkhio savva-duhāṇa muccai tti bemi || 1422 | || dvādaśamadhyayanam 1423 | 1424 | 1425 | 1426 | 1427 | 1428 | -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- /txt/suyagadu.txt: -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 | Suyagada 2 | 3 | Input by Yumi Ousaka and Moriichi Yamazaki 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! 10 | COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. 11 | 12 | Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8). 13 | (This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration 14 | set to UTF-8.) 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | description:multibyte sequence: 19 | long a ā 20 | long A Ā 21 | long i ī 22 | long I Ī 23 | long u ū 24 | long U Ū 25 | vocalic r ṛ 26 | vocalic R Ṛ 27 | long vocalic r ṝ 28 | vocalic l ḷ 29 | vocalic L Ḷ 30 | long vocalic l ḹ 31 | velar n ṅ 32 | velar N Ṅ 33 | palatal n ñ 34 | palatal N Ñ 35 | retroflex t ṭ 36 | retroflex T Ṭ 37 | retroflex d ḍ 38 | retroflex D Ḍ 39 | retroflex n ṇ 40 | retroflex N Ṇ 41 | palatal s ś 42 | palatal S Ś 43 | retroflex s ṣ 44 | retroflex S Ṣ 45 | anusvara ṃ 46 | visarga ḥ 47 | long e ē 48 | long o ō 49 | l underbar ḻ 50 | r underbar ṟ 51 | n underbar ṉ 52 | k underbar ḵ 53 | t underbar ṯ 54 | 55 | 56 | 57 | Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 58 | to facilitate word search. 59 | 60 | For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see: 61 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf 62 | and 63 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf 64 | 65 | For further information see: 66 | http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm 67 | 68 | 69 | 70 | 71 | 72 | 73 | 74 | 75 | 76 | S/1.1 samayajjhayaṇe paḍhame / 77 | 78 | bujjhijja tti tiuijjā | bandhaṇaṃ parijāṇiyā / 79 | kim āha bandhaṇaṃ vīro | kiṃ vā jāṇaṃ tiuai 80 | cittamantam acittaṃ vā | parigijjha kisām avi / 81 | annaṃ vā aṇujāṇāi | evaṃ dukkhā na muccaī 82 | sayaṃ tivāyae pāṇe | aduvannehi ghāyae / 83 | haṇantaṃ vāṇujāṇāi | veraṃ vaḍḍhei appaṇo 84 | jassiṃ kule samuppanne | jehiṃ vā saṃvase nare / 85 | mamāi luppaī bāle | anne annehi mucchie 86 | vittaṃ soyariyā ceva | savvam eyaṃ na tāṇai / 87 | saṃkhāe jīviyaṃ cevaṃ | kammuṇā u tiuai 88 | ee ganthe viukkamma | ege samaṇamāhaṇā / 89 | ayāṇantā viussittā | sattā kāmehi māṇavā 90 | santi pañca mahabbhūyā | ihamegesimāhiyā / 91 | puḍhavī āu teū vā | vāu āgāsapañcamā 92 | ee pañca mahabbhūyā | tebbho ego tti āhiyā / 93 | aha tesiṃ viṇāseṇaṃ | viṇāso hoi dehiṇo 94 | jahā ya puḍhavīthūbhe | ege nāṇāhi dīsai / 95 | evaṃ bho kasiṇe loe | vinnū nāṇāhi dīsai 96 | evam ege tti jampanti | mandā ārambhanissiyā / 97 | ege kiccā sayaṃ pāvaṃ | tivvaṃ dukkhaṃ niyacchai 98 | patteyaṃ kasiṇe āyā | je bālā je ya paṇḍiyā / 99 | santi piccā na te santi | natthi sattovavāiyā 100 | natthi puṇṇe va pāve vā | natthi loe io vare / 101 | sarīrassa viṇāseṇaṃ | viṇāso hoi dehiṇo 102 | kuvvaṃ ca kārayaṃ ceva | savvaṃ kuvvaṃ na vijjaī / 103 | evaṃ akārao appā | evaṃ te u pagabbhiyā 104 | je te u vāiṇo evaṃ | loe tesiṃ kao siyā / 105 | tamāo te tamaṃ janti | mandā ārambhanissiyā 106 | santi pañca mahabbhūyā | ihamegesimāhiyā / 107 | āya chaṭhā puṇo āhu | āyā loge ya sāsae 108 | duhao na viṇassanti | no ya uppajjae asaṃ / 109 | savve vi savvahā bhāvā | niyattībhāvam āgayā 110 | pañca khandhe vayantege | bālā u khaṇajoiṇo / 111 | anno aṇanno nevāhu | heuyaṃ ca aheuyaṃ 112 | puḍhavī āu teū ya | tahā vāū ya egao / 113 | cattāri dhāuṇo rūvaṃ | evam āhaṃsu āvare 114 | agāram āvasantā vi | araṇṇā vā vi pavvayā / 115 | imaṃ darisaṇam āvannā | savvadukkhā vimuccaī 116 | te nāvi saṃdhiṃ naccā -aṃ | na te dhammaviū jaṇā / 117 | je te u vāiṇo evaṃ | na te ohaṃtarāhiyā 118 | te nāvi saṃdhiṃ naccā -aṃ | na te dhammaviū jaṇā / 119 | je te u vāiṇo evaṃ | na te saṃsārapāragā 120 | te nāvi saṃdhiṃ naccā -aṃ | na te dhammaviū jaṇā / 121 | je te u vāiṇo evaṃ | na te gabbhassa pāragā 122 | te nāvi saṃdhiṃ naccā -aṃ | na te dhammaviū jaṇā / 123 | je te u vāiṇo evaṃ | na te jammassa pāragā 124 | te nāvi saṃdhiṃ naccā -aṃ | na te dhammaviū jaṇā / 125 | je te u vāiṇo evaṃ | na te dukkhassa pāragā 126 | te nāvi saṃdhiṃ naccā -aṃ | na te dhammaviū jaṇā ũ/ 127 | je te u vāiṇo evaṃ | na te mārassa pāragā 128 | nāṇāvihāi dukkhāiṃ | aṇuhonti puṇo puṇo / 129 | saṃsāracakkavālammi | maccuvāhijarākule 130 | uccāvayāṇi gacchantā | gabbham essanti -antaso / 131 | nāyaputte mahāvīre | evam āha jiṇuttame tti bemi || 132 | || samayajjhayaṇe paḍhamuddeso 133 | 134 | S/1.2 samayajjhayaṇe paḍhame / 135 | 136 | āghāyaṃ puṇa egesiṃ | uvavannā puḍho jiyā / 137 | vedayanti suhaṃ dukkhaṃ | adu vā luppanti ṭhāṇao 138 | na taṃ sayaṃkaḍaṃ dukkhaṃ | kao annakaḍaṃ ca -aṃ / 139 | suhaṃ vā jai vā dukkhaṃ | sehiyaṃ vā asehiyaṃ 140 | sayaṃkaḍaṃ na annehiṃ | vedayanti puḍho jiyā / 141 | saṃgaiyaṃ taṃ tahā tesiṃ | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ 142 | evam eyāṇi jampantā | bālā paṇḍiyamāṇiṇo / 143 | niyayāniyayaṃ santaṃ | ayāṇantā abuddhiyā 144 | evam ege u pāsatthā | te bhujjo vippagabbhiyā / 145 | evaṃ uvaṭhiyā santā | na te dukkhavimokkhagā 146 | javiṇo migā jahā santā | pariyāṇeṇa vajjiyā / 147 | asaṅkiyāiṃ saṅkanti | saṅkiyāiṃ asaṅkiṇo 148 | pariyāṇiyāṇi saṅkantā | pāsiyāṇi asaṅkiṇo / 149 | annāṇabhayasaṃviggā | saṃpalinti tahiṃ tahiṃ 150 | aha taṃ pavejja bajjhaṃ | ahe bajjhassa vā vae / 151 | muccejja payapāsāo | taṃ tu mande na dehaī 152 | ahiyappāhiyapannāṇe | visaman teṇuvāgae / 153 | sa baddhe payapāseṇaṃ | tattha ghāyaṃ niyacchai 154 | evaṃ tu samaṇā ege | micchadiṭhī aṇāriyā / 155 | asaṅkiyāiṃ saṅkanti | saṅkiyāiṃ asaṅkiṇo 156 | dhammapannavaṇā jā sā | taṃ tu saṅkanti mūḍhagā / 157 | ārambhāiṃ na saṅkanti | aviyattā akoviyā 158 | savvappagaṃ viukkassaṃ | savvaṃ nūmaṃ vihūṇiyā / 159 | appattiyaṃ akammaṃse | eyam aṭhaṃ mige cue 160 | je eyaṃ nābhijāṇanti | micchadiṭhī aṇāriyā / 161 | migā vā pāsabaddhā te | ghāyam essanti -antaso 162 | māhaṇā samaṇā ege | savve nāṇaṃ sayaṃ vae / 163 | savvaloge vi je pāṇā | na te jāṇanti kiṃcaṇa 164 | milakkhū amilakkhussa | jahā vuttāṇubhāsae / 165 | na heuṃ se viyāṇāi | bhāsiyaṃ taṇubhāsae 166 | evam annāṇiyā nāṇaṃ | vayantā vi sayaṃ sayaṃ / 167 | nicchayatthaṃ na jāṇanti | milakkhu vva abohiyā 168 | annāṇiyāṇaṃ vīmaṃsā | annāṇe na niyacchai / 169 | appaṇo ya paraṃ nālaṃ | kuto annāṇusāsiuṃ 170 | vaṇe mūḍhe jahā jantū | mūḍhe neyāṇugāmie / 171 | do vi ee akoviyā | tivvaṃ soyaṃ niyacchaī 172 | andho andhaṃ pahaṃ nento | dūram addhāṇa gacchai / 173 | āvajje uppahaṃ jantū | adu vā panthāṇugāmie 174 | evam ege niyāgaṭhī | dhammam ārāhagā vayaṃ / 175 | adu vā ahammam āvajje | na te savvajjuyaṃ vae 176 | evam ege viyakkāhiṃ | no annaṃ pajjuvāsiyā / 177 | appaṇo ya viyakkāhiṃ | ayamañjū hi dummaī 178 | evaṃ takkāi sāhentā | dhammādhamme akoviyā / 179 | dukkhaṃ te nāituenti | sauṇī pañjaraṃ jahā 180 | sayaṃ sayaṃ pasaṃsantā | garahantā paraṃ vayaṃ / 181 | je u tattha viussanti | saṃsāraṃ te viussiyā 182 | ahāvaraṃ purakkhāyaṃ | kiriyāvāidarisaṇaṃ / 183 | kammacintāpaṇaṭhāṇaṃ | saṃsārassa pavaḍḍhaṇaṃ 184 | jāṇaṃ kāeṇaṇāuī | avuho jaṃ ca hiṃsai / 185 | puṭho saṃveyai paraṃ | aviyattaṃ khu sāvajjaṃ 186 | santime tau āyāṇā | jehiṃ kīrai pāvagaṃ / 187 | abhikammā ya pesā ya | maṇasā aṇujāṇiyā 188 | ee u tau āyāṇā | jehiṃ kīrai pāvagaṃ / 189 | evaṃ bhāvavisohīe | nivvāṇam abhigacchaī 190 | puttaṃ piyā samārabbha | āhārejja asaṃjae / 191 | bhuñjamāṇo ya mehāvī | kammuṇā novalippaī 192 | maṇasā je padussanti | cittaṃ tesiṃ na vijjai / 193 | aṇavajjam atahaṃ tesiṃ | na te saṃvuḍacāriṇo 194 | icceyāhi ya diṭhīhiṃ | sāyāgāravanissiyā / 195 | saraṇaṃ ti mannamāṇā | sevantī pāvagaṃ jaṇā 196 | jahā assāviṇiṃ nāvaṃ | jāiandho durūhiyā / 197 | icchaī pāram āgantuṃ | antarā ya visīyaī 198 | evaṃ tu samaṇā ege | micchadiṭhī aṇāriyā / 199 | saṃsārapārakaṃkhī te | saṃsāraṃ aṇupariyaanti tti bemi || 200 | || samayajjhayaṇe biiyuddeso 201 | 202 | S/1.3 samayajjhayaṇe paḍhame / 203 | 204 | jaṃ kiṃci u pūikaḍaṃ | saḍḍhīmāgantumīhiyaṃ / 205 | sahassantariyaṃ bhuñje | dupakkhaṃ ceva sevaī 206 | tam eva aviyāṇantā | visamaṃsi akoviyā / 207 | macchā vesāliyā ceva | udagassabhiyāgame 208 | udagassa pahāveṇaṃ | sukkaṃ sigghaṃ tam enti u / 209 | ḍhaṅkehi ya kaṅkehi ya | āmisatthehi te duhī 210 | evaṃ tu samaṇā ege | vaamāṇasuhesiṇo / 211 | macchā vesāliyā ceva | ghāyam essanti -antaso 212 | iṇam annaṃ tu annāṇaṃ | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ / 213 | devautte ayaṃ loe | bambhautte i āvare 214 | īsareṇa kaḍe loe | pahāṇāi tahāvare / 215 | jīvājīvasamāutte | suhadukkhasamannie 216 | sayaṃbhuṇā kaḍe loe | ii vuttaṃ mahesiṇā / 217 | māreṇa saṃthuyā māyā | teṇa loe asāsae 218 | māhaṇā samaṇā ege | āha aṇḍakaḍe jae / 219 | aso tattam akāsī ya | ayāṇantā musaṃ vae 220 | saehiṃ pariyāehiṃ | logaṃ būyā kaḍe tti ya / 221 | tattaṃ te na viyāṇanti | na viṇāsī kayāi vi 222 | amaṇunnasamuppāyaṃ | dukkham eva viyāṇiyā / 223 | samuppāyam ayāṇantā | kahaṃ nāyanti saṃvaraṃ 224 | suddhe apāvae āyā | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ / 225 | puṇo kiḍḍāpadoseṇaṃ | so tattha avarajjhaī 226 | iha saṃvuḍe muṇī jāe | pacchā hoi apāvae / 227 | viyaḍambu jahā bhujjo | nīrayaṃ sarayaṃ tahā 228 | eyāṇuvīi mehāvī | bambhacereṇa te vase / 229 | puḍho pāvāuyā savve | akkhāyāro sayaṃ sayaṃ 230 | sae sae uvaṭhāṇe | siddhim eva na annahā / 231 | ahe iheva vasavattī | savvakāmasamappie 232 | siddhā ya te arogā ya | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ / 233 | siddhim eva puro kāuṃ | sāsae gaḍhiyā narā 234 | asaṃvuḍā aṇāīyaṃ | bhamihinti puṇo puṇo / 235 | kappakālam uvajjanti | ṭhāṇā āsurakibbisiya tti bemi || 236 | || samayajjhayaṇe taiyuddeso 237 | 238 | S/1.4 samayajjhayaṇe paḍhame / 239 | 240 | ee jiyā bho na saraṇaṃ | bālā paṇḍiyamāṇiṇo / 241 | hiccā -aṃ puvvasaṃjoyaṃ | siyā kiccovaesagā 242 | taṃ ca bhikkhū parinnāya | viyaṃ tesu na mucchae / 243 | aṇukkasse appalīṇe | majjheṇa muṇi jāvae 244 | sapariggahā ya sārambhā | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ / 245 | apariggahā aṇārambhā | bhikkhū tāṇaṃ parivvae 246 | kaḍesu ghāsam esejjā | viū dattesaṇaṃ care / 247 | agiddho vippamukko ya | omāṇaṃ parivajjae 248 | logavāyaṃ nisāmejjā | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ / 249 | vivarīyapannasaṃbhūyaṃ | annauttaṃ tayāṇuyaṃ 250 | aṇante niie loe | sāsae na viṇassaī / 251 | antavaṃ niie loe | ii dhīro tipāsaī 252 | aparimāṇaṃ viyāṇāi | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ / 253 | savvattha saparimāṇaṃ | ii dhīro tipāsaī 254 | je kei tasā pāṇā | ciṭhanti adu thāvarā / 255 | pariyāe atthi se añjū | jeṇa te tasathāvarā 256 | urālaṃ jagao jogaṃ | vivajjāsaṃ palenti ya / 257 | savve akkantadukkhā ya | ao savve ahiṃsiyā 258 | eyaṃ khu nāṇiṇo sāraṃ | jaṃ na hiṃsai kiṃcaṇa / 259 | ahiṃsāsamayaṃ ceva | eyāvantaṃ viyāṇiyā 260 | vusie ya vigayagehī | āyāṇaṃ samma rakkhae / 261 | cariyāsaṇasejjāsu | bhattapāṇe ya antaso 262 | eehiṃ tihi ṭhāṇehiṃ | saṃjae sayayaṃ muṇī / 263 | ukkasaṃ jalaṇaṃ nūmaṃ | majjhatthaṃ ca vigiñcae 264 | samie u sayā sāhū | pañcasaṃvarasaṃvuḍe / 265 | siehi asie bhikkhū | āmokkhāe parivvaejjāsi tti bemi || 266 | || samayajjhayaṇaṃ paḍhamaṃ 267 | 268 | S/2.1 veyāliyajjhayaṇe biie / 269 | 270 | saṃbujjhaha kiṃ na bujjhaha | saṃbohī khalu pecca dullahā / 271 | no hūvaṇamanti rāiyo | no sulabhaṃ puṇarāvi jīviyaṃ 272 | ḍaharā buḍḍhā ya pāsaha | gabbhatthā vi cayanti māṇavā / 273 | seṇe jaha vaayaṃ hare | evaṃ āukhayammi tuaī 274 | māyāhi piyāhi luppaī | no sulahā sugaī ya peccao / 275 | eyāi bhayāi pehiyā | ārambhā viramejja suvvae 276 | jam iṇaṃ jagaī puḍho jagā | kammehiṃ luppanti pāṇiṇo / 277 | sayam eva kaḍehi gāhaī | no tassa muccejjapuṭhayaṃ 278 | devā gandhavvarakkhasā | asurā bhūmicarā sarīsivā / 279 | rāyā naraseṭhimāhaṇā | ṭhāṇā te vi cayanti dukkhiyā 280 | kāmehi ya saṃthavehi gidhdā | kammasahā kāleṇa jantavo / 281 | tāle jaha bandhaṇaccue | evaṃ āyukhayammi tuaī 282 | je yāvi bahussue siyā | dhammiya māhaṇa bhikkhue siyā / 283 | abhinūmakaḍehi mucchie | tivvaṃ te kammehi kiccaī 284 | aha pāsa vivegamuṭhie | avitiṇṇe iha bhāsaī dhuvaṃ / 285 | nāhisi āraṃ kao paraṃ | vehāse kammehi kiccaī 286 | jai vi ya nagiṇe kise care | jai vi ya bhuñjiya māsamantaso / 287 | je iha māyāhi mijjaī | āgantā gabbhāya -antaso 288 | purisorama pāvakammuṇā | paliyantaṃ maṇuyāṇa jīviyaṃ / 289 | sannā iha kāmamucchiyā | mohaṃ janti narā asaṃvuḍā 290 | jayayaṃ viharāhi jogavaṃ | aṇupāṇā panthā duruttarā / 291 | aṇusāsaṇameva pakkame | vīrehiṃ sammaṃ paveiyaṃ 292 | virayā vīrā samuṭhiyā | kohakāyariyāipīsaṇā / 293 | pāṇe na haṇanti savvaso | pāvāo virayābhinivvuḍā 294 | na vi tā aham eva luppae | luppantī logaṃsi pāṇiṇo / 295 | evaṃ sahiehi pāsae | anihe se puṭhe hiyāsae 296 | dhuṇiyā kuliyaṃ va levavaṃ | kisae deham aṇāsaṇā iha / 297 | avihiṃsāmeva pavvae | aṇudhammo muṇiṇā paveiyo 298 | sauṇī jaha paṃsuguṇḍiyā | vihuṇiya dhaṃsayaī siyaṃ rayaṃ / 299 | evaṃ daviovahāṇavaṃ | kammaṃ khavai tavassi māhaṇe 300 | uṭhiyam aṇagāram esaṇaṃ | samaṇaṃ ṭhāṇaṭhiyaṃ tavassiṇaṃ / 301 | ḍaharā vuḍḍhā ya patthae | avi susso na ya taṃ labhejja no 302 | jai kāluṇiyāṇi kāsiyā | jai royanti ya puttakāraṇā / 303 | daviyaṃ bhikkhū samuṭhiyaṃ | no labbhanti na saṃṭhavittave 304 | jai vi ya kāmehi lāviyā | jai nejjāhi -a bandhiuṃ gharaṃ / 305 | jai jīviya nāvakaṅkhae | no labbhanti na saṃṭhavittae 306 | sehanti ya -aṃ mamāiṇo | māya piyā ya suyā ya bhāriyā / 307 | posāhi -a pāsao tumaṃ | loga paraṃ pi jahāsi posaṇo 308 | anne annehi mucchiyā | mohaṃ janti narā asaṃvuḍā / 309 | visamaṃ visamehi gāhiyā | te pāvehi puṇo pagabbhiyā 310 | tamhā davi ikkha paṇḍie | pāvāo virae bhinivvuḍe / 311 | paṇae vīraṃ mahāvihiṃ | siddhipahaṃ neyāuyaṃ dhuvaṃ 312 | veyāliyamaggamāgao | maṇavayasā kāeṇa nivvuḍo / 313 | ciccā vittaṃ ca nāyao | ārambhaṃ ca susaṃvuḍaṃ care tti bemi || 314 | || veyāliyajjhayaṇe paḍhamuddeso 315 | 316 | S/2.2 veyāliyajjhayaṇe biie / 317 | 318 | taya saṃ va jahāi se rayaṃ | ii saṃkhāya muṇī na majjaī / 319 | goyannatareṇa māhaṇe | ahaseyakarī annesi iṃkhiṇī 320 | jo paribhavaī paraṃ jaṇaṃ | saṃsāre parivattaī mahaṃ / 321 | adu iṃkhiṇiyā u pāviyā | ii saṃkhāya muṇī na majjaī 322 | je yāvi aṇāyage siyā | je vi ya pesagapesage siyā / 323 | je moṇapayaṃ uvaṭhie | no lajje samayaṃ sayā care 324 | sama annayarammi saṃjame | saṃsuddhe samaṇe parivvae / 325 | je āvakahā samāhie | davie kālam akāsi paṇḍie 326 | dūraṃ aṇupassiyā muṇī | tīyaṃ dhammam aṇāgayaṃ tahā / 327 | puṭhe pharusehi māhaṇe | avi haṇṇū samayammi rīyai 328 | pannasamatte sayā jae | samatādhammam udāhare muṇī / 329 | suhume u sayā alūsae | no kujjhe no māṇi māhaṇe 330 | bahujaṇanamaṇammi saṃvuḍo | savvaṭhehi nare aṇissie / 331 | harae va sayā aṇāvile | dhammaṃ pādurakāsi kāsavaṃ 332 | bahave pāṇā puḍho siyā | patteyaṃ samayaṃ samīhiyā / 333 | je moṇapayaṃ uvaṭhie | viraiṃ tattha akāsi paṇḍie 334 | dhammassa ya pārage muṇī | ārambhassa ya antae ṭhie / 335 | soyanti ya -aṃ mamāiṇo | no labbhanti niyaṃ pariggahaṃ 336 | ihaloga duhāvahaṃ viū | paraloge ya duhaṃ duhāvahaṃ / 337 | viddhaṃsaṇadhammameva taṃ | ii vijjaṃ ko gāramāvase 338 | mahayaṃ paligova jāṇiyā | jā vi ya vaṃdaṇapūyaṇā ihaṃ / 339 | suhume salle duruddhare | viumaṃtā payahijja saṃthavaṃ 340 | ega cara ṭhāṇamāsaṇe | sayaṇe ega samāhie siyā / 341 | bhikkhū uvahāṇavīrie | vaigutte ajjhattasaṃvuḍo 342 | no pīhe na yāvapaṃguṇe | dāraṃ sunnagharassa saṃjae / 343 | puṭhe na udāhare vayaṃ | na samucche no saṃthare taṇaṃ 344 | jatthatthamie aṇāule | samavisamāi muṇī hiyāsae / 345 | caragā adu vā vi bheravā | adu vā tattha sarīsivā siyā 346 | tiriyā maṇuyā ya divvagā | uvasaggā tivihā hiyāsiyā / 347 | lomādīyaṃ na hārise | sunnāgāragao mahāmuṇī 348 | no abhikaṃkhejja jīviyaṃ | no vi ya pūyaṇapatthaṇe siyā / 349 | abbhattham uventi bheravā | sunnāgāragayassa bhikkhuṇo 350 | uvaṇīyatarassa tāiṇo | bhayamāṇassa vivikkam āsaṇaṃ / 351 | sāmāiyam āhu tassa jaṃ | jo appāṇa bhae na daṃsae 352 | usiṇodagatattabhoiṇo | dhammaṭhiyassa muṇissa hīmato / 353 | saṃsagge asāhu rāihiṃ | asamāhī u tahāgayassa vi 354 | ahigaraṇakaḍassa bhikkhuṇo | vayamāṇassa pasajjha dāruṇaṃ / 355 | aṭhe parihāyaī bahū | ahigaraṇaṃ na karejja paṇḍie 356 | sīodaga paḍi duguṃchiṇo | apaḍinnassa lavāvasappiṇo / 357 | sāmāiyam āhu tassa jaṃ | jo gihimatte 'saṇaṃ na bhuñjaī 358 | na ya saṃkhayam āhu jīviyaṃ | taha vi ya bālajaṇo pagabbhaī / 359 | bāle pāvehi mijjaī | ii saṃkhāya muṇī na majjaī 360 | chaṃdeṇa pale imā payā | bahumāyā moheṇa pāvuḍā / 361 | viyaḍeṇa palenti māhaṇe | sīuṇhaṃ vayasā hiyāsae 362 | kujae aparājie jahā | akkhehiṃ kusalehi dīvayaṃ / 363 | kaḍameva gahāya no kaliṃ | no tīyaṃ no ceva dāvaraṃ 364 | evaṃ logammi tāiṇā | buie je dhamme aṇuttare / 365 | taṃ giṇha hiyaṃ ti uttamaṃ | kaḍamiva sesa vahāya paṇḍie 366 | uttara maṇuyāṇa ahiyā | gāmadhamma ii me aṇussuyaṃ / 367 | jaṃsī virayā samuṭhiyā | kāsavassa aṇudhammacāriṇo 368 | je eya caranti āhiyaṃ | nāeṇaṃ mahayā mahesiṇā / 369 | te uṭhiya te samuṭhiyā | annonnaṃ sārenti dhammao 370 | mā peha purā paṇāmae | abhikaṃkhe uvahiṃ dhuṇittae / 371 | ja dūmaṇa tehi no nayā | te jāṇanti samāhimāhiyaṃ 372 | no kāhie hojja saṃjae | pāsaṇie na ya saṃpasārae / 373 | naccā dhammaṃ aṇuttaraṃ | kayakirie na yāvi māmae 374 | channaṃ ca pasaṃsa no kare | na ya ukkosa pagāsa māhaṇe / 375 | tesiṃ suvivegamāhie | paṇayā jehi sujosiyaṃ dhuvaṃ 376 | anihe sahie susaṃvuḍe | dhammaṭhī uvahāṇavīrie / 377 | viharejja samāhiiṃdie | attahiyaṃ khu duheṇa labbhai 378 | na hi nūṇa purā aṇussuyaṃ | adu vā taṃ taha no samuṭhiyaṃ / 379 | muṇiṇā sāmāi āhiyaṃ | nāeṇaṃ jagasavvadaṃsiṇā 380 | evaṃ mattā mahantaraṃ | dhammam iṇaṃ sahiyā bahū jaṇā / 381 | guruṇo chaṃdāṇuvattagā | virayā tiṇṇa mahoghamāhiyaṃ ti bemi || 382 | || veyāliyajjhayaṇammi biiyuddeso 383 | 384 | S/2.3 veyāliyajjhayaṇe biie / 385 | 386 | saṃvuḍakammassa bhikkhuṇo | jaṃ dukkhaṃ puṭhaṃ abohie / 387 | taṃ saṃjamao 'vacijjaī | maraṇaṃ hecca vayanti paṇḍiyā 388 | je vinnavaṇāhijosiyā | saṃtiṇṇehi samaṃ viyāhiyā / 389 | tamhā uḍḍhaṃ ti pāsahā | adakkhu kāmāiṃ rogavaṃ 390 | aggaṃ vaṇiehi āhiyaṃ | dhārentī rāiṇiyā ihaṃ / 391 | evaṃ paramā mahavvayā | akkhāyā u sarāibhoyaṇā 392 | je iha sāyāṇugā narā | ajjhovavannā kāmehi mucchiyā / 393 | kivaṇeṇa samaṃ pagabbhiyā | na vi jāṇanti samāhimāhiyaṃ 394 | vāheṇa jahā va vicchae | abale hoi gavaṃ pacoie / 395 | se antaso appathāmae | nāivahe abale visīyai 396 | evaṃ kāmesaṇa viū | ajja sue payahejja saṃthavaṃ / 397 | kāmī kāme na kāmae | laddhe vā vi aladdha kaṇhuī 398 | mā paccha asādhutā bhave | accehī aṇusāsa appagaṃ / 399 | ahiyaṃ ca asāhu soyaī | se thaṇaī paridevaī bahuṃ 400 | iha jīviyam eva pāsahā | taruṇe vā sasayassa tuaī / 401 | ittaravāse ya bujjhaha | giddha narā kāmesu mucchiyā 402 | je iha ārambhanissiyā | āyadaṇḍa egantalūsagā / 403 | gantā te pāvalogayaṃ | cirarāyaṃ āsuriyaṃ disaṃ 404 | na ya saṃkhayam āhu jīviyaṃ | taha vi ya bālajaṇo pagabbhaī / 405 | paccuppanneṇa kāriyaṃ | ko daṭhuṃ paralogam āgae 406 | adakkhuva dakkhuvāhiyaṃ | taṃ saddahasu adakkhudaṃsaṇā / 407 | haṃdi hu suniruddhadaṃsaṇe | mohaṇieṇa kaḍeṇa kammuṇā 408 | dukkhī mohe puṇo puṇo | nivvindejja silogapūyaṇaṃ / 409 | evaṃ sahie hipāsae | āyatulaṃ pāṇehi saṃjae 410 | gāraṃ pi ya āvase nare | aṇupuvvaṃ pāṇehi saṃjae / 411 | samatā savvattha suvvae | devāṇaṃ gacche salogayaṃ 412 | soccā bhagavāṇusāsaṇaṃ | sacce tattha karejjuvakkamaṃ / 413 | savvattha viṇīyamacchare | uñchaṃ bhikkhu visuddhamāhare 414 | evaṃ naccā ahiṭhae | dhammaṭhī uvahāṇavīrie / 415 | gutte jutte sayā jae | āyapare paramāyataṭhie 416 | vittaṃ pasavo ya nāio | taṃ bāle saraṇaṃ ti mannaī / 417 | ee mama tesu vī ahaṃ | no tāṇaṃ saraṇaṃ na vijjaī 418 | abbhāgamiyammi vā duhe | ahavā ukkamie bhavantie / 419 | egassa gaī ya āgaī | vidumantā saraṇaṃ na mannaī 420 | savve sayakammakappiyā | aviyatteṇa duheṇa pāṇiṇo / 421 | hiṇḍanti bhayāulā saḍhā | jāijarāmaraṇehi bhidduyā 422 | iṇameva khaṇaṃ viyāṇiyā | no sulabhaṃ bohiṃ ca āhiyaṃ / 423 | evaṃ sahie hipāsae | āha jiṇe iṇam eva sesagā 424 | abhaviṃsu purā vi bhikkhuvo | āesā vi bhavanti suvvayā / 425 | eyāiṃ guṇāiṃ āhu te | kāsavassa aṇudhammacāriṇo 426 | tiviheṇa vi pāṇa mā haṇe | āyahie aṇiyāṇa saṃvuḍe / 427 | evaṃ siddhā aṇantaso | saṃpai je ya aṇāgayāvare 428 | (evaṃ se udāhu aṇuttaranāṇī | aṇuttaradaṃsī aṇuttaranāṇadaṃsaṇadhare /) 429 | (arahā nāyaputte | bhagavaṃ vesālie viyāhie tti bemi ||) 430 | || veyālijjhayaṇaṃ viiyaṃ 431 | 432 | S/3.1 uvasaggajjhayaṇe taie / 433 | 434 | sūraṃ mannai appāṇaṃ | jāva jeyaṃ na passaī / 435 | jujjhantaṃ daḍhadhammāṇaṃ | sisupālo va mahārahaṃ 436 | payāyā sūrā raṇasīse | saṃgāmammi uvaṭhie / 437 | māyā puttaṃ na jāṇāi | jeeṇa parivicchae 438 | evaṃ sehe vi appuṭhe | bhikkhāyariyāakovie / 439 | sūraṃ mannai appāṇaṃ | jāva lūhaṃ na sevae 440 | jayā hemantamāsammi | sīyaṃ phusai savvagaṃ / 441 | tattha mandā visīyanti | rajjahīṇā va khattiyā 442 | phuṭhe gimhāhitāvenaṃ | vimaṇe supivāsie / 443 | tattha mandā visīyanti | macchā appodae jahā 444 | sayā dattesaṇā dukkhā | jāyaṇā duppaṇolliyā / 445 | kammattā dubbhagā ceva | iccāhaṃsu puḍhojaṇā 446 | ee sadde acāyantā | gāmesu nagaresu vā / 447 | tattha mandā visīyanti | saṃgāmammi va bhīruyā 448 | appege khudhiyaṃ bhikkhuṃ | suṇī ḍaṃsai lūsae / 449 | tattha mandā visīyanti | teupuṭhā va pāṇiṇo 450 | appege paḍibhāsanti | paḍipanthiyam āgayā / 451 | paḍiyāragayā ee | je ee evajīviṇo 452 | appege vai juñjanti | nagiṇā piṇḍolagāhamā / 453 | muṇḍā kaṇḍūviṇaṭhaṅgā | ujjalā asamāhiyā 454 | evaṃ vippaḍivannege | appaṇā u ajāṇayā / 455 | tamāo te tamaṃ janti | mandā moheṇa pāvuḍā 456 | puṭho ya daṃsamasagehiṃ | taṇaphāsamacāiyā / 457 | na me diṭhe pare loe | jai paraṃ maraṇaṃ siyā 458 | saṃtattā kesaloeṇaṃ | bambhaceraparāiyā / 459 | tattha mandā visīyanti | macchā viṭhā va keyaṇe 460 | āyadaṇḍasamāyāre | micchāsaṃṭhiyabhāvaṇā / 461 | harisappaosamāvannā | keī lūsantināriyā 462 | appege paliyantesiṃ | cāro coro tti suvvayaṃ / 463 | bandhanti bhikkhuyaṃ bālā | kasāyavayaṇehi ya 464 | tattha daṇḍeṇa saṃvīte | muṭhiṇā adu phaleṇa vā / 465 | nāīṇaṃ saraī bāle | itthī vā kuddhagāmiṇī 466 | ee bho kasiṇā phāsā | pharusā durahiyāsayā / 467 | hatthī vā sarasaṃvittā | kīvāvasa gayā gihaṃ ti bemi || 468 | || uvasaggajjhayaṇe paḍhamuddese 469 | 470 | S/3.2 uvasaggajjhayaṇe taie / 471 | 472 | ahime suhumā saṃgā | bhikkhūṇaṃ je duruttarā / 473 | jattha ege visīyanti | na cayanti javittae 474 | appege nāyagā dissa | royanti parivāriyā / 475 | posa -e tāya puṭho si | kassa tāya jahāsi -e 476 | piyā te therao tāya | sasā te khuḍḍiyā imā / 477 | bhāyaro te sagā tāya | soyarā kiṃ jahāsi -e 478 | māyaraṃ piyaraṃ posa | evaṃ logo bhavissai / 479 | evaṃ khu loiyaṃ tāya | je pālenti ya māyaraṃ 480 | uttarā mahurullāvā | puttā te tāya khuḍḍayā / 481 | bhāriyā te navā tāya | mā sā annaṃ jaṇaṃ game 482 | ehi tāya gharaṃ jāmo | mā ya kamme sahā vayaṃ / 483 | biiyaṃ pi tāya pāsāmo | jāmu tāva sayaṃ gihaṃ 484 | gantuṃ tāya puṇo gacche | na teṇāsamaṇo siyā / 485 | akāmagaṃ parikkammaṃ | ko te vārium arihai 486 | jaṃ kiṃci aṇagaṃ tāya | taṃ pi savvaṃ samīkayaṃ / 487 | hiraṇṇaṃ vavahārāi | taṃ pi dāhāmu te vayaṃ 488 | icceva -aṃ susehanti | kāluṇīyasamuṭhiyā / 489 | vibaddho nāisaṃgehiṃ | tao gāraṃ pahāvai 490 | jahā rukkhaṃ vaṇe jāyaṃ | māluyā paḍibandhai / 491 | evaṃ -aṃ paḍibandhanti | nāio asamāhiṇā 492 | vibaddho nāisaṃgehiṃ | hatthī vā vi navaggahe / 493 | piṭhao parisappanti | suya go vva adūrae 494 | ee saṃgā maṇūsāṇaṃ | pāyālā va atārimā / 495 | kīvā jattha ya kissanti | nāisaṃgehi mucchiyā 496 | taṃ ca bhikkhū parinnāya | savve saṃgā mahāsavā / 497 | jīviyaṃ nāyakaṃkhijjā | soccā dhammam aṇuttaraṃ 498 | ahime santi āvaā | kāsaveṇaṃ paveiyā / 499 | buddhā jatthāvasappanti | sīyanti abuhā jahiṃ 500 | rāyāṇo rāyamaccā ya | māhaṇā adu va khattiyā / 501 | nimantayanti bhogehiṃ | bhikkhuyaṃ sāhujīviṇaṃ 502 | hatthassarahajāṇehiṃ | vihāragamaṇehi ya / 503 | bhuñja bhoge ime sagghe | maharisī pūjayāmu taṃ 504 | vatthagandham alaṃkāraṃ | itthīo sayaṇāṇi ya / 505 | bhuñjāhimāiṃ bhogāiṃ | āuso pūjayāmu taṃ 506 | jo tume niyamo ciṇṇo | bhikkhubhāvammi suvvayā / 507 | agāram āvasantassa | savvo saṃvijjae tahā 508 | ciraṃ dūijjamāṇassa | doso dāṇiṃ kuo tava / 509 | icceva -aṃ nimantenti | nīvāreṇa va sūyaraṃ 510 | coiyā bhikkhacariyāe | acayantā javittae / 511 | tattha mandā visīyanti | ujjāṇaṃsi va dubbalā 512 | acayantā va lūheṇaṃ | uvahāṇeṇa tajjiyā / 513 | tattha mandā visīyanti | ujjāṇaṃsi jaraggavā 514 | evaṃ nimantaṇaṃ laddhuṃ | mucchiyā giddha itthisu / 515 | ajjhovavannā kāmehiṃ | noijjantā gayā gihaṃ ti bemi || 516 | || uvasaggajjhayaṇe biiyuddese 517 | 518 | S/3.3 uvasaggajjhayaṇe taie / 519 | 520 | jahā saṃgāmakālammi | piṭhao bhīru vehai / 521 | valayaṃ gahaṇaṃ nūmaṃ | ko jāṇai parājayaṃ 522 | muhuttāṇaṃ muhuttassa | muhutto hoi tāriso / 523 | parājiyā vasappāmo | ii bhīrū uvehaī 524 | evaṃ u samaṇā ege | abalaṃ naccāṇa appagaṃ / 525 | aṇāgayaṃ bhayaṃ dissa | avakappantimaṃ suyaṃ 526 | ko jāṇai viūvāyaṃ | itthīo udagāu vā / 527 | coijjantā pavakkhāmo | na no atthi pakappiyaṃ 528 | icceva paḍilehanti | valayā paḍilehiṇo / 529 | vitigicchasamāvannā | panthāṇaṃ ca akoviyā 530 | je u saṃgāmakālammi | nāyā sūrapuraṃgamā / 531 | no te piṭham uvehinti | kiṃ paraṃ maraṇaṃ siyā 532 | evaṃ samuṭhie bhikkhū | vosijjā gārabandhaṇaṃ / 533 | ārambhaṃ tiriyaṃ kau | attattāe parivvae 534 | tam ege paribhāsanti | bhikkhuyaṃ sāhujīviṇaṃ / 535 | je evaṃ paribhāsanti | antae te samāhie 536 | saṃbaddhasamakappā u | annamannesu mucchiyā / 537 | piṇḍavāyaṃ gilāṇassa | jaṃ sāreha dalāha ya 538 | evaṃ tubbhe sarāgatthā | annamannamaṇuvvasā / 539 | naṭhasappahasabbhāvā | saṃsārassa apāragā 540 | aha te paribhāsejjā | bhikkhu mokkhavisārae / 541 | evaṃ tubbhe pabhāsantā | dupakkhaṃ ceva sevaha 542 | tubbhe bhuñjaha pāesu | gilāṇo abhihaḍammi ya / 543 | taṃ ca bīodagaṃ bhoccā | tam uddissādi jaṃ kaḍaṃ 544 | littā tivvābhitāveṇaṃ | ujjhiyā asamāhiyā / 545 | nāikaṇḍūiyaṃ seyaṃ | aruyassāvarajjhaī 546 | tatteṇa aṇusiṭhā te | apaḍinneṇa jāṇayā / 547 | na esa niyae magge | asamikkhā vaī kiī 548 | erisā jā vaī esā | aggaveṇu vva karisiyā / 549 | gihiṇo abhihaḍaṃ seyaṃ | bhuñjiuṃ na u bhikkhuṇaṃ 550 | dhammapannavaṇā jā sā | sārambhā na visohiyā / 551 | na u eyāhi diṭhīhiṃ | puvvam āsiṃ pagappiyaṃ 552 | savvāhiṃ aṇujuttīhiṃ | acayantā javittae / 553 | tao vāyaṃ nirākiccā | te bhujjo vi pagabbhiyā 554 | rāgadosāmibhūyappā | micchatteṇa abhidduyā / 555 | āusse saraṇaṃ janti | aṃkaṇā iva pavvayaṃ 556 | bahuguṇappagappāiṃ | kujjā attasamāhie / 557 | jeṇanne na virujjhejjā | teṇa taṃ taṃ samāyare 558 | imaṃ ca dhammam āyāya | kāsaveṇa paveiyaṃ / 559 | kujjā bhikkhū gilāṇassa | agilāe samāhie 560 | saṃkhāya pesalaṃ dhammaṃ | diṭhimaṃ parinivvuḍe / 561 | uvasagge niyāmittā | āmokkhāe parivvaejjāsi tti bemi || 562 | || uvasaggajjhayaṇe taiyuddese 563 | 564 | S/3.4 uvasaggajjhayaṇe taie / 565 | 566 | āhaṃsu mahāpurisā | puvviṃ tattatavodhaṇā / 567 | udaeṇa siddhimāvannā | tattha mando visīyai 568 | abhuñjiyā namī videhī | rāmagutte ya bhuñjiyā / 569 | bāhue udagaṃ bhoccā | tahā nārāyaṇe risī 570 | āsile devile ceva | dīvāyaṇa mahārisī / 571 | pārāsare dagaṃ bhoccā | bīyāṇi hariyāṇi ya 572 | ee puvvaṃ mahāpurisā | āhiyā iha saṃmayā / 573 | bhoccā bīyodagaṃ siddhā | ii meyam aṇussuyaṃ 574 | tattha mandā visīyanti | vāhacchinnā va gaddabhā / 575 | piṭhao parisappanti | piṭhasappī ya saṃbhame 576 | ihamege u bhāsanti | sāyaṃ sāeṇa vijjaī / 577 | je tattha āriyaṃ maggaṃ | paramaṃ ca samāhiyaṃ 578 | mā eyaṃ avamannantā | appeṇaṃ lumpahā bahuṃ / 579 | eyassa u amokkhāe | ayohāri vva jūraha 580 | pāṇāivāe vaantā | musāvāe asaṃjayā / 581 | adinnādāṇe vaantā | mehuṇe ya pariggahe 582 | evam ege u pāsatthā | pannavanti aṇāriyā / 583 | itthīvasaṃ gayā bālā | jiṇasāsaṇaparaṃmuhā 584 | jahā gaṇḍaṃ pilāgaṃ vā | paripīlejja muhuttagaṃ / 585 | evaṃ vinnavaṇitthīsu | doso tattha kao siyā 586 | jahā mandhādaṇe nāma | thimiyaṃ bhuñjaī dagaṃ / 587 | evaṃ vinnavaṇitthīsu | doso tattha kao siyā 588 | jahā vihaṃgamā piṅgā | thimiyaṃ bhuñjaī dagaṃ / 589 | evaṃ vinnavaṇitthīsu | doso tattha kao siyā 590 | evam ege u pāsatthā | micchadiṭhī aṇāriyā / 591 | ajjhovavannā kāmehiṃ | pūyaṇā iva taruṇae 592 | aṇāgayam apassantā | paccuppannagavesagā / 593 | te pacchā paritappanti | khīṇe āummi jovvaṇe 594 | jehiṃ kāle parikkantaṃ | na pacchā paritappae / 595 | te dhīrā bandhaṇummukkā | nāvakaṃkhanti jīviyaṃ 596 | jahā naī veyaraṇī | duttarā iha saṃmayā / 597 | evaṃ logaṃsi nārīo | duttarā amaīmayā 598 | jehiṃ nārīṇa saṃjogā | pūyaṇā piṭhao kayā / 599 | savvam eyaṃ nirākiccā | te ṭhiyā susamāhie 600 | ee oghaṃ tarissanti | samuddaṃ vavahāriṇo / 601 | jattha pāṇā visannāsi | kiccantī sayakammuṇā 602 | taṃ ca bhikkhū parinnāya | suvvae samie care / 603 | musāvāyaṃ ca vajjijjā | adinnādāṇaṃ ca vosire 604 | uḍḍham ahe tiriyaṃ vā | je keī tasathāvarā / 605 | savvattha viraiṃ kujjā | santi nivvāṇam āhiyaṃ 606 | imaṃ ca dhammam āyāya | kāsaveṇa paveiyaṃ / 607 | kujjā bhikkhū gilāṇassa | agilāe samāhie 608 | saṃkhāya pesalaṃ dhammaṃ | diṭhimaṃ parinivvuḍe / 609 | uvasagge niyāmittā | āmokkhāe parivvaejjāsi tti bemi || 610 | || uvasaggajjhayaṇaṃ taiyaṃ 611 | 612 | S/4.1 itthiparinnajjhayaṇe cautthe / 613 | 614 | je māyaraṃ ca piyaraṃ ca | vippajahāya puvvasaṃjogaṃ / 615 | ege sahie carissāmi | ārayamehuṇo vivittesu 616 | suhumeṇaṃ taṃ parikkamma | channapaeṇa itthio mandā / 617 | uvvāyaṃ pi tāu jāṇaṃsu | jahā lissanti bhikkhuṇo ege 618 | pāse bhisaṃ nisīyanti | abhikkhaṇaṃ posavatthaṃ parihinti / 619 | kāyaṃ ahe vi daṃsanti | bāhū uddhau kakkhamaṇuvvae 620 | sayaṇāsaṇehi jogehiṃ | itthiyo egayā nimantenti / 621 | eyāṇi ceva se jāṇe | pāsāṇi virūvarūvāṇi 622 | no tāsu cakkhu saṃdhejjā | no vi ya sāhasaṃ samabhijāṇe / 623 | no sahiyaṃ pi viharejjā | evam appā surakkhio hoi 624 | āmantiya ussaviyā | bhikkhuṃ āyasā nimantenti / 625 | eyāṇi ceva se jāṇe | saddāṇi virūvarūvāṇi 626 | maṇabandhaṇehi -egehiṃ | kaluṇaviṇīyam uvagasittāṇaṃ / 627 | adu mañjulāiṃ bhāsanti | āṇavayanti bhinnakahāhiṃ 628 | sīhaṃ jahā va kuṇimeṇaṃ | nibbhayam egacaraṃ ti pāseṇaṃ / 629 | evitthiyāu bandhanti | saṃvuḍaṃ egaiyam aṇagāraṃ 630 | aha tattha puṇo namayantī | rahakāro va nemi āṇupuvvīe / 631 | baddho mie va pāseṇaṃ | phandante vi na muccae tāhe 632 | aha se 'utappaī pacchā | bhoccā pāyasaṃ va visamissaṃ / 633 | evaṃ vivegam āyāya | saṃvāso na vi kappae davie 634 | tamhā u vajjae itthī | visalittaṃ va kaṇagaṃ naccā / 635 | oe kulāṇi basavattī | āghāe na se vi nigganthe 636 | je eyaṃ uñchaṃ aṇugiddhā | annayarā honti kusīlāṇaṃ / 637 | sutavassie vi se bhikkhū | no vihare saha -am itthīsu 638 | avi dhūyarāhi suṇhāhiṃ | dhāīhiṃ aduva dāsīhiṃ / 639 | mahaīhi vā kumārīhiṃ | saṃthavaṃ se na kujjā aṇagāre 640 | adu nāiṇaṃ ca suhīṇaṃ vā | appiyaṃ daṭhu egayā hoi / 641 | giddhā sattā kāmehiṃ | rakkhaṇaposaṇe maṇusso 'si 642 | samaṇaṃ pi daṭhudāsīṇaṃ | tattha vi tāva ege kuppanti / 643 | adu vā bhoyaṇehi natthehiṃ | itthīdosaṃ saṃkiṇo honti 644 | kuvvanti saṃthavaṃ tāhiṃ | pabbhaṭhā samāhijogehiṃ / 645 | tamhā samaṇā na samenti | āyahiyāe saṃnisejjāo 646 | bahave gihāiṃ avahau | missībhāvaṃ patthuyā ya ege / 647 | dhuvamaggam eva pavayanti | vāyāvīriyaṃ kusīlāṇaṃ 648 | suddhaṃ ravai parisāe | aha rahassammi dukkaḍaṃ karenti / 649 | jāṇanti ya -aṃ tahāviū | māille mahāsaḍhe 'yaṃ ti 650 | sayaṃ dukkaḍaṃ ca na vayai | āiṭho vi pakatthai bāle / 651 | veyāṇuvīi mā kāsī | coijjanto gilāi se bhuñjo 652 | osiyā vi itthiposesu | purisā itthiveyakheyannā / 653 | pannāsamanniyā vege | nārīṇaṃ vasaṃ uvakasanti 654 | avi hatthapāyacheyāe | adu vā vaddhamaṃsaukkante / 655 | avi teyasābhitāvaṇāṇi | tacchiya khārasiṃcaṇāiṃ ya 656 | adu kaṇṇanāsacheyaṃ | kaṇṭhaccheyaṇaṃ tiikkhantī / 657 | ii ettha pāvasaṃtattā | na venti puṇo na kāhinti 658 | suyam eyam evam egesiṃ | itthīveya tti hu suyakkhāyaṃ / 659 | eyaṃ pi tā vaittāṇaṃ | adu vā kammuṇā avakarenti 660 | annaṃ maṇeṇa cintenti | vāyā annaṃ ca kammuṇā annaṃ / 661 | tamhā na saddahe bhikkhū | bahumāyāo itthio naccā 662 | juvaī samaṇaṃ būyā | vicittalaṃkāravatthagāṇi parihittā / 663 | virayā carissahaṃ rukkhaṃ | dhammam āikkha -e bhayantāro 664 | adu sāviyāpavāeṇaṃ | aham aṃsi sāhammiṇī ya samaṇāṇaṃ / 665 | jaukumbhe jahā uvajjoī | saṃvāse viū visīejjā 666 | jaukumbhe joiuvagūḍhe | āsubhitatte nāsam uvayāi / 667 | evitthiyāhi aṇagārā | saṃvāseṇa nāsam uvayanti 668 | kuvvanti pāvagaṃ kammaṃ | puṭhā vegevam āhiṃsu / 669 | no haṃ karemi pāvaṃ ti | aṃkesāiṇī mamesa tti 670 | bālassa mandayaṃ bīyaṃ | jaṃ ca kaḍaṃ avajāṇai bhujjo / 671 | duguṇaṃ karei se pāvaṃ | pūyaṇakāmo visannesī 672 | saṃlokaṇijjam aṇagāraṃ | āyagayaṃ nimantaṇeṇāhaṃsu / 673 | vatthaṃ ca tāi pāyaṃ vā | annaṃ pāṇagaṃ paḍiggāhe 674 | nīvāram evaṃ bujjhejjā | no icche agāram āgantuṃ / 675 | baddhe visayapāsehiṃ | moham āvajjai puṇo mande tti bemi || 676 | || itthiparinnajjhayaṇe paḍhamuddese 677 | 678 | S/4.2 itthiparinnajjhayaṇe cautthe / 679 | 680 | oe sayā na rajjejjā | bhogakāmī puṇo virajjejjā / 681 | bhoge samaṇāṇa suṇeha | jaha bhuñjanti bhikkhuṇo ege 682 | aha taṃ tu bheyam āvannaṃ | mucchiyaṃ bhikkhuṃ kāmamaivaaṃ / 683 | palibhindiyā -aṃ to pacchā | pāduddhau muddhi pahaṇanti 684 | jai kesiyā -aṃ mae bhikkhu | no vihare saha -am itthīe / 685 | kesāṇavi haṃ luñcissaṃ | nannattha mae carejjāsi 686 | aha -aṃ se hoi uvaladdho | to pesanti tahābhūehiṃ / 687 | alāuccheyaṃ pehehi | vagguphalāiṃ āharāhi tti 688 | dārūṇi sāgapāgāe | pajjoo vā bhavissaī rāo / 689 | pāyāṇi ya me rayāvehi | ehi tā me piṭhaomadde 690 | vatthāṇi ya me paḍilehehi | annaṃ pāṇaṃ ca āharāhi tti / 691 | gandhaṃ ca raoharaṇaṃ ca | kāsavagaṃ ca me samaṇujāṇāhi 692 | adu añjaṇiṃ alaṃkāraṃ | kukkayayaṃ me payacchāhi / 693 | loddhaṃ ca loddhakusumaṃ ca | veṇupalāsiyaṃ ca guliyaṃ ca 694 | kuṭhaṃ tagaraṃ ca agaruṃ | saṃpiṭhaṃ sammaṃ usireṇaṃ / 695 | tellaṃ muhamiñjāe | veṇuphalāiṃ saṃnihāṇāe 696 | nandīcuṇṇagāiṃ pāharāhi | chattovāṇahaṃ ca jāṇāhi / 697 | satthaṃ ca sūvacchejjāe | āṇīlaṃ ca vatthayaṃ rayāvehi 698 | suphaṇiṃ ca sāgapāgāe | āmalagāiṃ dagāharaṇaṃ ca / 699 | tilagakaraṇim añjaṇasalāgaṃ | ghiṃsu me vihūṇayaṃ vijāṇehi 700 | saṃḍāsagaṃ ca phaṇihaṃ ca | sīhalipāsagaṃ ca āṇāhi / 701 | ādaṃsagaṃ ca payacchāhi | dantapakkhālaṇaṃ pavesāhi 702 | pūgaphalaṃ taṃbollayaṃ | sūi suttagaṃ ca jāṇāhi / 703 | kosaṃ ca moyamehāe | suppukkhalagaṃ ca khāragālaṇaṃ ca 704 | candālagaṃ ca karagaṃ ca | vaccagharaṃ ca āuso khaṇāhi / 705 | sarapāyayaṃ ca jāyāe | gorahagaṃ ca sāmaṇerāe 706 | ghaḍigaṃ ca saḍiṇḍimayaṃ ca | celagolaṃ kumārabhūyāe / 707 | vāsaṃ samabhiāvaṇṇaṃ | āvasahaṃ ca jāṇa bhattaṃ ca 708 | āsandiyaṃ ca navasuttaṃ | pāullāiṃ saṃkamaṭhāe / 709 | adu puttadohalaṭhāe | āṇappā havanti dāsā vā 710 | jāe phale samuppanne | geṇhasu vā -aṃ ahavā jahāhi / 711 | aha puttaposiṇo ege | bhāravahā havanti uā vā 712 | rāo vi uṭhiyā santā | dāragaṃ ca saṃṭhavanti dhāī vā / 713 | suhirāmaṇā vi te santā | vatthadhovā havanti haṃsā vā 714 | evaṃ bahuhiṃ kayapuvvaṃ | bhogatthāe je 'bhiyāvannā / 715 | dāse mie va pese vā | pasubhūe va se na vā keī 716 | evaṃ khu tāsu vinnappaṃ | saṃthavaṃ saṃvāsaṃ ca vajjejjā / 717 | tajjātiyā ime kāmā | vajjakarā ya evam akkhāe 718 | eyaṃ bhayaṃ na seyāe | ii se appagaṃ nirumbhittā / 719 | no itthiṃ no pasuṃ bhikkhu | no sayaṃ pāṇiṇā nilijjejjā 720 | suvisuddhalese mehāvī | parakiriyaṃ ca vajjae nāṇī / 721 | maṇasā vayasā kāeṇaṃ | savvaphāsasahe aṇagāre 722 | icc evam āhu se vīre | dhuyarae dhuyamohe se bhikkhu / 723 | tamhā ajjhattavisuddhe suvimukke | āmokkhāe parivvaejjāsi tti bemi || 724 | || itthiparinnajjhayaṇaṃ cautthaṃ 725 | 726 | S/5.1 nirayavibhattiyajjhayaṇe pañcame / 727 | 728 | pucchissahaṃ kevaliyaṃ mahesiṃ | kahaṃ bhitāvā naragā puratthā / 729 | ajāṇao me muṇi būhi jāṇaṃ | kahiṃ nu bālā naragaṃ uventi 730 | evaṃ mae puṭha mahāṇubhāve | iṇamo 'bbavī kāsave āsupanne / 731 | paveyaissaṃ duham aṭhaduggaṃ | āīṇiyaṃ dukkaḍiṇaṃ puratthā 732 | je kei bālā iha jīviyaṭhī | pāvāiṃ kammāiṃ karenti ruddā / 733 | te ghorarūve tamisandhayāre | tivvābhitāve narage paḍanti 734 | tivvaṃ tase pāṇiṇo thāvare ya | je hiṃsaī āyasuhaṃ paḍuccā / 735 | je lūsae hoi adattahārī | na sikkhaī seyaviyassa kiṃci 736 | pāgabbhi pāṇe bahuṇaṃ tivāī | anivvue ghāyam uvei bāle / 737 | niho nisaṃ gacchai antakāle | ahosiraṃ kau uvei duggaṃ 738 | haṇa chindaha bhindaha -aṃ daheti | sadde suṇentā paradhammiyāṇaṃ / 739 | te nāragāo bhayabhinnasannā | kaṃkhanti kaṃ nāma disaṃ vayāmo 740 | iṅgālarāsiṃ jaliyaṃ sajoiṃ | tattovamaṃ bhūmim aṇukkamantā / 741 | te ḍajjhamāṇā kaluṇaṃ thaṇanti | arahassarā tattha ciraṭhiīyā 742 | jai te suyā veyaraṇī bhiduggā | nisio jahā khura iva tikkhasoyā / 743 | taranti te veyaraṇiṃ bhiduggaṃ | usucoiyā sattisu hammamāṇā 744 | kīlehi vijjhanti asāhukammā | nāvaṃ uvente saivippahūṇā / 745 | anne u sūlāhi tisūliyāhiṃ | dīhāhi viddhūṇa ahe karenti 746 | kesiṃ ca bandhittu gale silāo | udagaṃsi bolenti mahālayaṃsi / 747 | kalaṃbuyāvāluyamummure ya | lolanti paccanti ya tattha anne 748 | āsūriyaṃ nāma mahābhitāvaṃ | andhaṃ tamaṃ duppataraṃ mahantaṃ / 749 | uḍḍhaṃ ahe yaṃ tiriyaṃ disāsu | samāhio jatthagaṇī jhiyāi 750 | jaṃsī guhāe jalaṇe 'tiue | avijāṇao ḍajjhai luttapanno / 751 | sayā ya kaluṇaṃ puṇa ghammaṭhāṇaṃ | gāḍhovaṇīyaṃ aidukkhadhammaṃ 752 | cattāri agaṇīo samārabhettā | jahiṃ kūrakammā bhitaventi bālaṃ / 753 | te tattha ciṭhantabhitappamāṇā | macchā va jīvanto va joipattā 754 | saṃtacchaṇaṃ nāma mahābhitāvaṃ | te nāragā jattha asāhukammā / 755 | hatthehi pāehi ya bandhiūṇaṃ | phalagaṃ va tacchanti kuhāḍahatthā 756 | ruhire puṇo vaccasamussiyaṃge | bhinnattamaṃge parivattayantā / 757 | payanti -aṃ neraie phurante | sajīvamacche va ayokavalle 758 | no ceva te tattha masībhavanti | na majjaī tivvabhiveyaṇāe / 759 | tamāṇubhāgaṃ aṇuveyayantā | dukkhanti dukkhī iha dukkaḍeṇaṃ 760 | tahiṃ ca te lolaṇasaṃpagāḍhe | gāḍhaṃ sutattaṃ agaṇiṃ vayanti / 761 | na tattha sāyaṃ lahaī bhidugge | arahiyābhitāvā taha vī taventi 762 | se succaī nagaravahe vva sadde | duhovaṇīyāṇi payāṇi tattha / 763 | udiṇṇakammāṇa udiṇṇakammā | puṇo puṇo te sarahaṃ duhenti 764 | pāṇehi -aṃ pāva viyojayanti | taṃ bhe pavakkhāmi jahātaheṇaṃ / 765 | daṇḍehi tatthā sarayanti bālā | savvehi daṇḍehi purākaehiṃ 766 | te hammamāṇā narage paḍanti | puṇṇe durūvassa mahābhitāve / 767 | te tattha ciṭhanti durūvabhakkhī | tuanti kammovagayā kimīhiṃ 768 | sayā kasiṇaṃ puṇo ghammaṭhāṇaṃ | gāḍhovaṇīyaṃ aidukkhadhammaṃ / 769 | andūsu pakkhippa vihattu dehaṃ | veheṇa sīsaṃ se 'bhitāvayanti 770 | chindanti bālassa khureṇa nakkaṃ | oṭhe vi chindanti duve vi kaṇṇe / 771 | jibbhaṃ viṇikkassa vihatthimettaṃ | tikkhāhi sūlāhi bhitāvayanti 772 | te tippamāṇā talasaṃpuḍaṃ va | rāiṃdiyaṃ tattha thaṇanti bālā / 773 | galanti te soṇiyapūyamaṃsaṃ | pajjoiyā khārapaiddhiyaṃgā 774 | jai te suyā lohiyapūyapāī | bālāgaṇī teaguṇā pareṇaṃ / 775 | kumbhī mahantāhiyaporusīyā | samūsiyā lohiyapūyapuṇṇā 776 | pakkhippa tāsuṃ payayanti bāle | aassare te kaluṇaṃ rasante / 777 | taṇhāiyā te tautambatattaṃ | pajjijjamāṇaayaraṃ rasanti 778 | appeṇa appaṃ iha vañcaittā | bhavāhame puvvasae sahasse / 779 | ciṭhanti tatthā bahukūrakammā | jahā kaḍaṃ kamma tahāsi bhāre 780 | samajjiṇittā kalusaṃ aṇajjā | iṭhehi kantehi ya vippahūṇā / 781 | te dubbhigandhe kasiṇe ya phāse | kammovagā kuṇime āvasanti tti bemi || 782 | || nirayavibhattiyajjhayaṇe paḍhamuddese 783 | 784 | S/5.2 nirayavibhattiyajjhayaṇe pañcame / 785 | 786 | ahāvaraṃ sāsayadukkhadhammaṃ | taṃ bhe pavakkhāmi jahātaheṇaṃ / 787 | bālā jahā dukkaḍakammakārī | veyanti kammāiṃ purekaḍāiṃ 788 | hatthehi pāehi ya bandhiūṇaṃ | uyaraṃ vikattanti khurāsiehiṃ / 789 | giṇhittu bālassa vihattu dehaṃ | vaddhaṃ thiraṃ piṭhau uddharanti 790 | bāhū pakattanti ya mūlao se | thūlaṃ viyāsaṃ muhe āḍahanti / 791 | rahaṃsi juttaṃ sarayanti bālaṃ | ārussa vijjhanti tudeṇa piṭhe 792 | ayaṃ va tattaṃ jaliyaṃ sajoi | taūvamaṃ bhūmim aṇukkamantā / 793 | te ḍajjhamāṇā kaluṇaṃ thaṇanti | usucoiyā tattajugesu juttā 794 | bālā balā bhūmim aṇukkamantā | pavijjalaṃ lohapahaṃ ca tattaṃ / 795 | jaṃsī bhiduggaṃsi pavajjamāṇā | pese va daṇḍehi purā karenti 796 | te saṃpagāḍhaṃsi pavajjamāṇā | silāhi hammanti nipātiṇīhiṃ / 797 | saṃtāvaṇī nāma ciraṭhiīyā | saṃtappaī jattha asāhukammā 798 | kandūsu pakkhippa payanti bālaṃ | tao vi daḍḍhā puṇa uppayanti / 799 | te uḍḍhakāehi pakhajjamāṇā | avarehi khajjanti saṇapphaehiṃ 800 | samūsiyaṃ nāma vidhūmaṭhāṇaṃ | jaṃ soyatattā kaluṇaṃ thaṇanti / 801 | ahosiraṃ kau vigattiūṇaṃ | ayaṃ va satthehi samosaventi 802 | samūsiyā tattha visūṇiyaṃgā | pakkhīhi khajjanti ayomuhehiṃ / 803 | saṃjīvaṇī nāma ciraṭhiīyā | jaṃsī payā hammai pāvaceyā 804 | tikkhāhi sūlāhi nivāyayanti | vasogayaṃ sāvayayaṃ va laddhaṃ / 805 | te sūlaviddhā kaluṇaṃ thaṇanti | egantadukkhaṃ duhao gilāṇā 806 | sayā jalaṃ nāma nihaṃ mahantaṃ | jaṃsī jalanto agaṇī akaṭho / 807 | ciṭhanti baddhā bahukūrakammā | arahassarā kei ciraṭhiīyā 808 | ciyā mahantīu samārabhittā | chubbhanti te ta kaluṇaṃ rasantaṃ / 809 | āvaaī tattha asāhukammā | sappī jahā paḍiyaṃ joimajjhe 810 | sayā kasiṇaṃ puṇa ghammaṭhāṇaṃ | gāḍhovaṇīyaṃ aidukkhadhammaṃ / 811 | hatthehi pāehi ya bandhiūṇaṃ | sattu vva daṇḍehi samārabhanti 812 | bhañjanti bālassa vaheṇa puṭhī | sīsaṃ pi bhindanti ayoghaṇehiṃ / 813 | te bhinnadehā phalagaṃ va tacchā | tattāhi ārāhi niyojayanti 814 | abhijuṃjiyā rudda asāhukammā | usucoiyā hatthivahaṃ vahanti / 815 | egaṃ durūhittu duve tao vā | ārussa vijjhanti kakāṇao se 816 | bālā balā bhūmim aṇukkamantā | pavijjalaṃ kaṇailaṃ mahantaṃ / 817 | vivaddhatappehi vivaṇṇacitte | samīriyā koabaliṃ karenti 818 | veyālie nāma mahābhitāve | egāyae pavvayam antalikkhe / 819 | hammanti tatthā bahukūrakammā | paraṃ sahassāṇa muhuttagāṇaṃ 820 | saṃbāhiyā dukkaḍiṇo thaṇanti | aho ya rāo paritappamāṇā / 821 | egantakūḍe narage mahante | kūḍeṇa tatthā visame hayā u 822 | bhañjanti -aṃ puvvamarī sarosaṃ | samuggare te musale gaheuṃ / 823 | te bhinnadehā ruhiraṃ vamantā | omuddhagā dharaṇitale paḍanti 824 | aṇāsiyā nāma mahāsiyālā | pāgabbhiṇo tattha sayāvakovā / 825 | khajjanti tatthā bahukūrakammā | adūragā saṃkhaliyāhi baddhā 826 | sayājalā nāma naī bhiduggā | pavijjalaṃ lohavilīṇatattā / 827 | jaṃsī bhiduggaṃsi pavajjamāṇā | egāyatāṇukkamaṇaṃ karenti 828 | eyāiṃ phāsāiṃ phusanti bālaṃ | nirantaraṃ tattha ciraṭhiīyaṃ / 829 | na hammamāṇassa u hoi tāṇaṃ | ego sayaṃ paccaṇuhoi dukkhaṃ 830 | jaṃ jārisaṃ puvvamakāsi kammaṃ | tam eva āgacchai saṃparāe / 831 | egantadukkhaṃ bhavamajjaṇittā | veyanti dukkhī tam aṇantadukkhaṃ 832 | eyāṇi soccā naragāṇi dhīre | na hiṃsae kiṃcaṇa savvaloe / 833 | egantadiṭhī apariggahe u | bujjhijja logassa vasaṃ na gacche 834 | evaṃ tirikkhe maṇuyāmaresuṃ | caurantaṇantaṃ tayaṇuvvivāgaṃ / 835 | sa savvam eyaṃ ii veyaittā | kaṃkhejja kālaṃ dhuyam āyarejja tti bemi || 836 | || nirayavibhattiyajjhayaṇaṃ pañcamaṃ 837 | 838 | S/6 sirivīratthuiyajjhayaṇe chaṭhe / 839 | 840 | pucchissu -aṃ samaṇā māhaṇā ya | agāriṇo yā paratitthiyā ya / 841 | se kei negantahiyaṃ dhammam āhu | aṇelisaṃ sāhusamikkhayāe 842 | kahaṃ ca nāṇaṃ kaha daṃsaṇaṃ se | sīlaṃ kahaṃ nāyasuyassa āsi / 843 | jāṇāsi -aṃ bhikkhu jahātaheṇaṃ | ahāsuyaṃ būhi jahā nisantaṃ 844 | kheyannae se kusalāsupanne | aṇantanāṇī ya aṇantadaṃsī / 845 | jasaṃsiṇo cakkhupahe ṭhiyassa | jāṇāhi dhammaṃ ca dhiiṃ ca pehi 846 | uḍḍhaṃ ahe yaṃ tiriyaṃ disāsu | tasā ya je thāvara je ya pāṇā / 847 | se niccaniccehi samikkha panne | dīve va dhammaṃ samiyaṃ udāhu 848 | se savvadaṃsī abhibhūyanāṇī | nirāmagandhe dhiimaṃ ṭhiyappā / 849 | aṇuttare savvajagaṃsi vijjaṃ | ganthā aīe abhae aṇāū 850 | se bhūipanne aṇieacārī | ohaṃtare dhīre aṇantacakkhū / 851 | aṇuttaraṃ tappai sūrie vā | vairoyaṇinde va tamaṃ pagāse 852 | aṇuttaraṃ dhammam iṇaṃ jiṇāṇaṃ | neyā muṇī kāsava āsupanne / 853 | inde va devāṇa mahāṇubhāve | sahassaṇeyā divi -aṃ visiṭhe 854 | se pannayā akkhayasāgare vā | madodahī vā vi aṇantapāre / 855 | aṇāvile vā akasāi mukke | sakke va devāhivaī juīmaṃ 856 | se vīrieṇaṃ paḍipuṇṇavīrie | sudaṃsaṇe vā nagasavvaseṭhe / 857 | surālae vā si mudāgare se | virāyae negaguṇovavee 858 | sayaṃ sahassāṇa u joyaṇāṇaṃ | tikaṇḍage paṇḍagavejayante / 859 | se joyaṇe navanavate sahasse | uddhussiyo heṭha sahassam egaṃ 860 | puṭhe nabhe ciṭhai bhūmivaṭhie | jaṃ sūriyā aṇuparivaayanti / 861 | se hemavaṇṇe bahunandaṇe ya | jaṃsī raiṃ veyayaī mahindā 862 | se pavvae saddamahappagāse | virāyaī kañcaṇamaṭhavaṇṇe / 863 | aṇuttare girisu ya pavvadugge | girīvare se jalie va bhome 864 | mahīi majjhammi ṭhie naginde | pannāyae sūriyasuddhalese / 865 | evaṃ sirīe u sa bhūrivaṇṇe | maṇorame joyai accimālī 866 | sudaṃsaṇasseva jaso girissa | pavuccaī mahao pavvayassa / 867 | eovame samaṇe nāyaputte | jāījasodaṃsaṇanāṇasīle 868 | girīvare vā nisahāyayāṇaṃ | ruyae va seṭhe valayāyayāṇaṃ / 869 | taovame se jagabhūipanne | muṇīṇa majjhe tam udāhu panne 870 | aṇuttaraṃ dhammam udīraittā | aṇuttaraṃ jhāṇavaraṃ jhiyāi / 871 | susukkasukkaṃ apagaṇḍasukkaṃ | saṃkhinduegantavadāyasukkaṃ 872 | aṇuttaraggaṃ paramaṃ mahesī | asesakammaṃ sa visohaittā / 873 | siddhiṃ gae sāimaṇantapatte | nāṇeṇa sīleṇa ya daṃsaṇeṇa 874 | rukkhesu nāe jaha sāmalī vā | jassiṃ raiṃ veyayaī suvaṇṇā / 875 | vaṇesu vā nandaṇam āhu seṭhaṃ | nāṇeṇa sīleṇa ya bhūipanne 876 | thaṇiyaṃ va saddāṇa aṇuttare u | cando va tārāṇa mahāṇubhāve / 877 | gandhesu vā candaṇam āhu seṭhaṃ | evaṃ muṇīṇaṃ apaḍinnam āhu 878 | jahā sayaṃbhū udahīṇa seṭhe | nāgesu vā dharaṇindam āhu seṭhaṃ / 879 | khoodae vā rasa vejayante | tavovahāṇe muṇi vejayante 880 | hatthīsu erāvaṇam āhu nāe | sīho migāṇaṃ salilāṇa gaṅgā / 881 | pakkhīsu vā garule veṇudevo | nivvāṇavādīṇiha nāyaputte 882 | johesu nāe jaha vīsaseṇe | pupphesu vā jaha aravindam āhu / 883 | khattīṇa seṭhe jaha dantavakke | isīṇa seṭhe taha vaddhamāṇe 884 | dāṇāṇa seṭhaṃ abhayappayāṇaṃ | saccesu vā aṇavajjaṃ vayanti / 885 | tavesu vā uttamaṃ bambhaceraṃ | loguttame samaṇe nāyaputte 886 | ṭhiīṇa seṭhā lavasattamā vā | sabhā suhammā va sabhāṇa seṭhā / 887 | nivvāṇaseṭhā jaha savvadhammā | na nāyaputtā paramatthi nāṇī 888 | puḍhovame dhuṇai vigayagehī | na saṃnihiṃ kuvvai āsupanne / 889 | tariuṃ samuddaṃ va mahābhavoghaṃ | abhayaṃkare vīra aṇantacakkhū 890 | kohaṃ ca māṇaṃ ca taheva māyaṃ | lobhaṃ cautthaṃ ajjhattadosā / 891 | eyāṇi vantā arahā mahesī | na kuvvaī pāva na kāravei 892 | kiriyākiriyaṃ veṇaiyāṇuvāyaṃ | annāṇiyāṇaṃ paḍiyacca ṭhāṇaṃ / 893 | se savvavāyaṃ ii veyaittā | uvaṭhie saṃjamadīharāyaṃ 894 | se vāriyā itthi sarāibhattaṃ | uvahāṇavaṃ dukkhakhayaṭhayāe / 895 | logaṃ vidittā āraṃ paraṃ ca | savvaṃ pabhū vāriya savvavāraṃ 896 | soccā ya dhammaṃ arahantabhāsiyaṃ | samāhiyaṃ aṭhapadovasuddhaṃ / 897 | taṃ saddahāṇā ya jaṇā aṇāū | indā va devāhiva āgamissanti tti bemi || 898 | || sirivīratthuiyajjhayaṇaṃ chaṭhaṃ 899 | 900 | S/7 kusīlaparibhāsiyajjhayaṇe sattame / 901 | 902 | puḍhavī ya āū agaṇī ya vāū | taṇa rukkha bīyā ya tasā ya pāṇā / 903 | je aṇḍayā je ya jarāu pāṇā | saṃseyayā je rasayābhihāṇā 904 | eyāiṃ kāyāiṃ paveiyāiṃ | eesu jāṇe paḍileha sāyaṃ / 905 | eeṇa kāeṇa ya āyadaṇḍe | eesu yā vippariyāsuventi 906 | jāīpahaṃ aṇuparivaamāṇe | tasathāvarehiṃ viṇighāyamei / 907 | se jāi jāiṃ bahukūrakamme | jaṃ kuvvaī bhijjai teṇa bāle 908 | assiṃ ca loe adu vā paratthā | sayaggaso vā taha annahā vā / 909 | saṃsāram āvanna paraṃ paraṃ te | bandhanti veyanti ya dunniyāṇi 910 | je māyaraṃ vā piyaraṃ ca hiccā | samaṇavvae agaṇiṃ samārabhijjā / 911 | ahāhu se loe kusīladhamme | bhūyāiṃ je hiṃsai āyasāe 912 | ujjālao pāṇa nivāyaejjā | nivvāvao agaṇiṃ nivāyavejjā / 913 | tamhā u mehāvi samikkha dhammaṃ | na paṇḍie agaṇiṃ samārabhijjā 914 | puḍhavī vi jīvā āū vi jīvā | pāṇā ya saṃpāima saṃpayanti / 915 | saṃseyayā kaṭhasamassiyā ya | ee dahe agaṇiṃ samārabhante 916 | hariyāṇi bhūyāṇi vilambagāṇi | āhāra dehā ya puḍho siyāi / 917 | je chindaī āyasuhaṃ paḍucca | pāgabbhi pāṇe bahuṇaṃ tivāī 918 | jāiṃ ca vuḍḍhiṃ ca viṇāsayante | bīyāi assaṃjaya āyadaṇḍe / 919 | ahāhu se loe aṇajjadhamme | bīyāi se hiṃsai āyasāe 920 | gabbhāi mijjanti buyābuyāṇā | narā pare pañcasihā kumārā / 921 | juvāṇagā majjhima theragā ya | cayanti te āukhae palīṇā 922 | saṃbujjhahā jantavo māṇusattaṃ | daṭhuṃ bhayaṃ bāliseṇaṃ alambho / 923 | egantadukkhe jarie va loe | sakammuṇā vippariyāsuvei 924 | ihega mūḍhā pavayanti mokkhaṃ | āhārasaṃpajjaṇavajjaṇeṇaṃ / 925 | ege ya sīodagasevaṇeṇaṃ | hueṇa ege pavayanti mokkhaṃ 926 | pāosiṇāṇāisu natthi mokkho | khārassa loṇassa aṇāsaṇeṇaṃ / 927 | te majjamaṃsaṃ lasuṇaṃ ca bhoccā | annattha vāsaṃ parikappayanti 928 | udageṇa je siddhim udāharanti | sāyaṃ ca pāyaṃ udagaṃ phusantā / 929 | udagassa phāseṇa siyā ya siddhī | sijjhiṃsu pāṇā bahave dagaṃsi 930 | macchā ya kummā ya sirīsivā ya | maggū ya uā dagarakkhasā ya / 931 | aṭhāṇam eyaṃ kusalā vayanti | udageṇa je siddhim udāharanti 932 | udagaṃ jaī kammamalaṃ harejjā | evaṃ suhaṃ icchāmittam eva / 933 | andhaṃ va neyāram aṇussarittā | pāṇāṇi cevaṃ viṇihanti mandā 934 | pāvāiṃ kammāiṃ pakuvvao hi | siodagaṃ ū jai taṃ harejjā / 935 | sijjhiṃsu ege dagasattaghāī | musaṃ vayante jalasiddhim āhu 936 | hueṇa je siddhim udāharanti | sāyaṃ ca pāyaṃ agaṇiṃ phusantā / 937 | evaṃ siyā siddhi havejja tamhā | agaṇiṃ phusantāṇa kukammiṇaṃ pi 938 | aparikkha diṭhaṃ na hu eva siddhī | ehinti te ghāyam abujjhamāṇā / 939 | bhūehi jāṇaṃ paḍileha sāyaṃ | vijjaṃ gahāyaṃ tasathāvarehiṃ 940 | thaṇanti luppanti tasanti kammī | puḍho jagā parisaṃkhāya bhikkhū / 941 | tamhā viū virao āyagutte | daṭhuṃ tase yā paḍisaṃharejjā 942 | je dhammaladdhaṃ viṇihāya bhuñje | viyaḍeṇa sāhau ya je siṇāiṃ / 943 | je dhovaī lūsayaī va vatthaṃ | ahāhu te nāgaṇiyassa dūre 944 | kammaṃ parinnāya dagaṃsi dhīre | viyaḍeṇa jīvejja ya ādimokkhaṃ / 945 | se bīyakandāi abhuñjamāṇe | virae siṇāṇāisu itthiyāsu 946 | je māyaraṃ ca piyaraṃ ca hiccā | gāraṃ tahā puttapasuṃ dhaṇaṃ ca / 947 | kulāiṃ je dhāvai sāugāiṃ | ahāhu se sāmaṇiyassa dūre 948 | kulāiṃ je dhāvai sāugāiṃ | āghāi dhammaṃ uyarāṇugiddhe / 949 | ahāhu se āyariyāṇa sayaṃse | je lāvaejjā asaṇassa heū 950 | nikkhamma dīṇe parabhoyaṇammi | muhamaṅgalīe uyarāṇugiddhe / 951 | nīvāragiddhe va mahāvarāhe | adūrae ehii ghāyam eva 952 | annassa pāṇassihaloiyassa | aṇuppiyaṃ bhāsai sevamāṇe / 953 | pāsatthayaṃ ceva kusīlayaṃ ca | nissārae hoi jahā pulāe 954 | annāyapiṇḍeṇa hiyāsaejjā | no pūyaṇaṃ tavasā āvahejjā / 955 | saddehi rūvehi asajjamāṇaṃ | savvehi kāmehi viṇīya gehiṃ 956 | savvāiṃ saṃgāiṃ aicca dhīre | savvāiṃ dukkhāiṃ titikkhamāṇe / 957 | akhile agiddhe aṇieyacārī | abhayaṃkare bhikkhu aṇāvilappā 958 | bhārassa jāā muṇi bhuñjaejjā | kaṃkhejja pāvassa vivega bhikkhū / 959 | dukkheṇa puṭhe dhuyamāiejjā | saṃgāmasīse va paraṃ damejjā 960 | avi hammamāṇe phalagāvataṭhī | samāgamaṃ kaṃkhai antagassa / 961 | nidhūya kammaṃ na pavañcuvei | akkhakkhae vā sagaḍaṃ ti bemi 962 | || kusīlaparibhāsiyajjhayaṇaṃ sattamaṃ 963 | 964 | S/8 vīriyajjhayaṇe aṭhame / 965 | 966 | duhā veyaṃ suyakkhāyaṃ | vīriyaṃ ti pavuccaī / 967 | kiṃ nu vīrassa vīrattaṃ | kahaṃ ceyaṃ pavuccaī 968 | kammam ege pavedenti | akammaṃ vā vi suvvayā / 969 | eehiṃ dohi ṭhāṇehiṃ | jehiṃ dīsanti macciyā 970 | pamāyaṃ kammam āhaṃsu | appamāyaṃ tahāvaraṃ / 971 | tabbhāvādesao vā vi | bālaṃ paṇḍiyam eva vā 972 | sattham ege tu sikkhantā | aivāyāya pāṇiṇaṃ / 973 | ege mante ahijjanti | pāṇabhūyaviheḍiṇo 974 | māyiṇo kau māyā ya | kāmabhoge samārabhe / 975 | hantā chettā pagabbhittā | āyasāyāṇugāmiṇo 976 | maṇasā vayasā ceva | kāyasā ceva antaso / 977 | ārao parao vā vi | duhā vi ya asaṃjayā 978 | verāiṃ kuvvaī verī | tao verehi rajjaī / 979 | pāvovagā ya ārambhā | dukkhaphāsā ya antaso 980 | saṃparāyaṃ niyacchanti | attadukkaḍakāriṇo / 981 | rāgadosassiyā bālā | pāvaṃ kuvvanti te bahuṃ 982 | evaṃ sakammaviriyaṃ | bālāṇaṃ tu paveiyaṃ / 983 | itto akammaviriyaṃ | paṇḍiyāṇaṃ suṇeha me 984 | davie bandhaṇummukke | savvao chinnabandhaṇe / 985 | paṇolla pāvagaṃ kammaṃ | sallaṃ kantai antaso 986 | neyāuyaṃ suyakkhāyaṃ | uvāyāya samīhae / 987 | bhujjo bhujjo duhāvāsaṃ | asuhattaṃ tahā tahā 988 | ṭhāṇī vivihaṭhāṇāṇi | caissanti na saṃsao / 989 | aṇiyae ayaṃ vāse | nāyaehi suhīhi ya 990 | evam āyāya mehāvī | appaṇo giddhim uddhare / 991 | āriyaṃ uvasaṃpajje | savvadhammam akoviyaṃ 992 | sahasaṃmaie naccā | dhammasāraṃ suṇettu vā / 993 | samuvaṭhie u aṇagāre | paccakkhāyapāvae 994 | jaṃ kiṃcuvakkamaṃ jāṇe | āukkhemassa appaṇo / 995 | tasseva antarā khippaṃ | sikkhaṃ sikkhejja paṇḍie 996 | jahā kumme saaṅgāiṃ | sae dehe samāhare / 997 | evaṃ pāvāiṃ mehāvī | ajjhappeṇa samāhare 998 | sāhare hatthapāe ya | maṇaṃ pañcindiyāṇi ya / 999 | pāvagaṃ ca parīṇāmaṃ | bhāsādosaṃ ca tārisaṃ 1000 | aṇu māṇaṃ ca māyaṃ ca | taṃ parinnāya paṇḍie / 1001 | sāyāgāravaṇihue | uvasante nihe care 1002 | pāṇe ya nāivāejjā | adinnaṃ pi ya nāyae / 1003 | sāiyaṃ na musaṃ būyā | esa dhamme vusīmao 1004 | aikkammanti vāyāe | maṇasā vi na patthae / 1005 | savvao saṃvuḍe dante | āyāṇaṃ susamāhare 1006 | kaḍaṃ ca kajjamāṇaṃ ca | āgamissaṃ ca pāvagaṃ / 1007 | savvaṃ taṃ nāṇujāṇanti | āyaguttā jiindiyā 1008 | je yābuddhā mahābhāgā | vīrā asamattadaṃsiṇo / 1009 | asuddhaṃ tesiṃ parakkantaṃ | saphalaṃ hoi savvaso 1010 | je ya buddhā mahābhāgā | vīrā sammattadaṃsiṇo / 1011 | suddhaṃ tesiṃ parakkantaṃ | aphalaṃ hoi savvaso 1012 | tesiṃ pi na tavo suddho | nikkhantā je mahākulā / 1013 | jaṃ nevanne viyāṇanti | na silogaṃ pavejjae 1014 | appapiṇḍāsi pāṇāsi | appaṃ bhāsejja suvvae / 1015 | khante bhinivvuḍe dante | vīyagiddhī sayā jae 1016 | jhāṇajogaṃ samāhau | kāyaṃ viusejja savvaso / 1017 | titikkhaṃ paramaṃ naccā | āmokkhāe parivvaejjāsi tti bemi || 1018 | || vīriyajjhayaṇaṃ aṭhamaṃ 1019 | 1020 | S/9 dhammajjhayaṇe navame / 1021 | 1022 | kayare dhamma akkhāe | māhaṇeṇa maīmayā / 1023 | añju dhammaṃ jahātaccaṃ | jiṇāṇaṃ taṃ suṇeha me 1024 | māhaṇā khattiyā vessā | caṇḍālā adu bokkasā / 1025 | esiyā vesiyā suddā | je ya ārambhanissiyā 1026 | pariggahaniviṭhāṇaṃ | pāvaṃ tesiṃ pavaḍḍhaī / 1027 | ārambhasaṃbhiyā kāmā | na te dukkhavimoyagā 1028 | āghāyakiccam āheuṃ | nāio visaesiṇo / 1029 | anne haranti taṃ vittaṃ | kammī kammehi kiccaī 1030 | māyā piyā ṇhusā bhāyā | bhajjā puttā ya orasā / 1031 | nālaṃ te tava tāṇāya | luppantassa sakammuṇā 1032 | eyam aṭhaṃ sapehāe | paramaṭhāṇugāmiyaṃ / 1033 | nimmamo nirahaṃkāro | care bhikkhū jiṇāhiyaṃ 1034 | ciccā vittaṃ ca putte ya | nāio ya pariggahaṃ / 1035 | ciccā -aṃ antagaṃ soyaṃ | niravekkho parivvae 1036 | puḍhavī agaṇī vāū | taṇarukkha sabīyagā / 1037 | aṇḍayā poyajarāū | rasasaṃseyaubbhiyā 1038 | eehiṃ chahiṃ kāehiṃ | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā / 1039 | maṇasā kāyavakkeṇaṃ | nārambhī na pariggahī 1040 | musāvāyaṃ bahiddhaṃ ca | uggahaṃ ca ajāiyā / 1041 | satthādāṇāi logaṃsi | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1042 | paliuñcaṇaṃ ca bhayaṇaṃ ca | thaṇḍillussayaṇāṇi ya / 1043 | dhūṇādāṇāi logaṃsi | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1044 | dhoyaṇaṃ rayaṇaṃ ceva | batthīkammaṃ vireyaṇaṃ / 1045 | vamaṇañjaṇa palīmaṃthaṃ | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1046 | gandhamallasiṇāṇaṃ ca | dantapakkhālaṇaṃ tahā / 1047 | pariggahitthikammaṃ ca | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1048 | uddesiyaṃ kīyagaḍaṃ | pāmiccaṃ ceva āhaḍaṃ / 1049 | pūyaṃ aṇesaṇijjaṃ ca | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1050 | āsūṇim akkhirāgaṃ ca | giddhuvaghāyakammagaṃ / 1051 | uccholaṇaṃ ca kakkaṃ ca | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1052 | saṃpasārī kayakirie | pasiṇāyayaṇāṇi ya / 1053 | sāgāriyaṃ ca piṇḍaṃ ca | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1054 | aṭhāvayaṃ na sikkhijjā | vehāīyaṃ ca no vae / 1055 | hatthakammaṃ vivāyaṃ ca | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1056 | pāṇahāo ya chattaṃ ca | nālīyaṃ vālavīyaṇaṃ / 1057 | parakiriyaṃ annamannaṃ ca | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1058 | uccāraṃ pāsavaṇaṃ | hariesu na kare muṇī / 1059 | viyaḍeṇa vā vi sāhau | nāvamajje kayāi vi 1060 | paramatte annapāṇaṃ | na bhuñjejja kayāi vi / 1061 | paravatthaṃ acelo vi | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1062 | āsandī paliyaṅke ya | nisijjaṃ ca gihantare / 1063 | saṃpucchaṇaṃ saraṇaṃ vā | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1064 | jasaṃ kittiṃ silogaṃ ca | jā ya vandaṇapūyaṇā / 1065 | savvaloyaṃsi je kāmā | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1066 | jeṇehaṃ nivvahe bhikkhū | annapāṇaṃ tahāvihaṃ / 1067 | aṇuppayāṇam annesiṃ | taṃ vijjaṃ parijāṇiyā 1068 | evaṃ udāhu nigganthe | mahāvīre mahāmuṇī / 1069 | aṇantanāṇadaṃsī se | dhammaṃ desitavaṃ suyaṃ 1070 | bhāsamāṇo na bhāsejjā | neva vamphejja mammayaṃ / 1071 | māiṭhāṇaṃ vivajjejjā | aṇucintiya viyāgare 1072 | tatthimā taiyā bhāsā | jaṃ vaittāṇutappaī / 1073 | jaṃ channaṃ taṃ na vattavvaṃ | esā āṇā niyaṇṭhiyā 1074 | holāvāyaṃ sahīvāyaṃ | goyāvāyaṃ ca no vae / 1075 | tumaṃ tumaṃ ti amaṇunnaṃ | savvaso taṃ na vattae 1076 | akusīle sayā bhikkhū | neva saṃsaggiyaṃ bhae / 1077 | suharūvā tatthuvassaggā | paḍibujjhejja te viū 1078 | nannattha antarāeṇaṃ | paragehe na nisīyae / 1079 | gāmakumāriyaṃ kiḍḍaṃ | nāivelaṃ hase muṇī 1080 | aṇussuo urālesu | jayamāṇo parivvae / 1081 | cariyāe appamatto | puṭho tattha hiyāsae 1082 | hammamāṇo na kuppejja | vuccamāṇo na saṃjale / 1083 | sumaṇe ahiyāsejjā | na ya kolāhalaṃ kare 1084 | laddhe kāme na patthejjā | vivege evam āhie / 1085 | āyariyāiṃ sikkhejjā | buddhāṇaṃ antie sayā 1086 | sussūsamāṇo uvāsejjā | suppannaṃ sutavassiyaṃ / 1087 | vīrā je attapannesī | dhiimantā jiindiyā 1088 | gihe dīvam apāsantā | purisādāṇiyā narā / 1089 | te vīrā bandhaṇummukkā | nāvakaṃkhanti jīviyaṃ 1090 | agiddhe saddaphāsesu | ārambhesu anissie / 1091 | savvaṃ taṃ samayātīyaṃ | jam eyaṃ laviyaṃ bahu 1092 | aimāṇaṃ ca māyaṃ ca | taṃ parinnāya paṇḍie / 1093 | gāravāṇi ya savvāṇi | nivvāṇaṃ saṃdhae muṇi tti bemi || 1094 | || dhammajjhayaṇaṃ navamaṃ 1095 | 1096 | S/10 samāhiyajjhayaṇe dasame / 1097 | 1098 | āghaṃ maīmaṃ aṇuvīi dhammaṃ | añjū samāhiṃ tam imaṃ suṇeha / 1099 | apaḍinna bhikkhū u samāhipatte | aṇiyāṇa bhūesu parivvaejjā 1100 | uḍḍhaṃ ahe yaṃ tiriyaṃ disāsu | tasā ya je thāvara je ya pāṇā / 1101 | hatthehi pāehi ya saṃjamittā | adinnam annesu ya no gahejjā ũ 1102 | suyakkhāyadhamme vitigicchatiṇṇe | lāḍhe care āyatule payāsu / 1103 | āyaṃ na kujjā iha jīviyaṭhī | cayaṃ na kujjā sutavassi bhikkhū 1104 | savvindiyābhinivvuḍe payāsu | care muṇī savvau vippamukke / 1105 | pāsāhi pāṇe ya puḍho vi satte | dukkhena ae paritappamāṇe 1106 | eesu bāle ya pakuvvamāṇe | āvaaī kammasu pāvaesu / 1107 | aivāyao kīrai pāvakammaṃ | niuñjamāṇe u karei kammaṃ 1108 | ādīṇavittī va karei pāvaṃ | mantā u egantasamāhim āhu / 1109 | buddhe samāhīya rae vivege | pāṇāivāyā virae ṭhiyappā 1110 | savvaṃ jagaṃ tū samayāṇupehī | piyam appiyaṃ kassa vi no karejjā / 1111 | uṭhāya dīṇo ya puṇo visaṇṇo | saṃpūyaṇaṃ ceva siloyakāmī 1112 | āhākaḍaṃ ceva nikāmamīṇe | niyāmacārī na visaṇṇamesī / 1113 | itthīsu satte ya puḍho ya bāle | pariggahaṃ ceva pakuvvamāṇe 1114 | verāṇugiddhe nicayaṃ karei | io cue se ihamaṭhaduggaṃ / 1115 | tamhā u mehāvi samikkha dhammaṃ | care muṇī savvau vippamukke 1116 | āyaṃ na kujjā iha jīviyaṭhī | asajjamāṇo ya parivvaejjā / 1117 | nisammabhāsī ya viṇīya giddhiṃ | hiṃsanniyaṃ vā na kahaṃ karejjā 1118 | āhākaḍaṃ vā na nikāmaejjā | nikāmayante ya na saṃthavejjā / 1119 | dhuṇe urālaṃ aṇuvehamāṇe | ciccā na soyaṃ aṇavekkhamāṇo 1120 | egattam eyaṃ abhipatthaejjā | evaṃ pamokkho na musaṃ ti pāsaṃ / 1121 | esa ppamokkho amuse vare vi | akohaṇe saccarae tavassī 1122 | itthīsu yā āraya mehuṇāo | pariggahaṃ ceva akuvvamāṇe / 1123 | uccāvaesuṃ visaesu tāī | nissaṃsayaṃ bhikkhu samāhipatte 1124 | araiṃ raiṃ ca abhibhūya bhikkhū | taṇāiphāsaṃ taha sīyaphāsaṃ / 1125 | uṇhaṃ ca daṃsaṃ cahiyāsaejjā | subbhiṃ va dubbhiṃ va titikkhaejjā 1126 | gutto vaīe ya samāhipatto | lesaṃ samāhau parivvaejjā / 1127 | gihaṃ na chāe na vi chāyaejjā | saṃmissabhāvaṃ payahe payāsu 1128 | je kei logammi u akiriyaāyā | anneṇa puṭhā dhuyam ādisanti / 1129 | ārambhasattā gaḍhiyā ya loe | dhammaṃ na jāṇanti vimokkhaheuṃ 1130 | puḍho ya chandā iha māṇavā u | kiriyākirīyaṃ ca puḍho ya vāyaṃ / 1131 | jāyassa bālassa pakuvva dehaṃ | pavaḍḍhaī veram asaṃjayassa 1132 | āukkhayaṃ ceva abujjhamāṇe | mamāi se sāhasakāri mande / 1133 | aho ya rāo paritappamāṇe | aesu mūḍhe ajarāmare vva 1134 | jahāhi vittaṃ pasavo ya savvaṃ | je bandhavā je ya piyā ya mittā / 1135 | lālappaī se vi ya ei mohaṃ | anne jaṇā taṃsi haranti vittaṃ 1136 | sīhaṃ jahā khuḍḍamigā carantā | dūre caranti parisaṃkamāṇā / 1137 | evaṃ tu mehāvi samikkha dhammaṃ | dūreṇa pāvaṃ parivajjaejjā 1138 | saṃbujjhamāṇe u nare maīmaṃ | pāvāu appāṇa nivaaejjā / 1139 | hiṃsappasūyāiṃ duhāiṃ mattā | verānubandhīṇi mahabbhayāṇi 1140 | musaṃ na būyā muṇi attagāmī | nivvāṇam eyaṃ kasiṇaṃ samāhiṃ / 1141 | sayaṃ na kujjā na ya kāravejjā | karantam annaṃ pi ya nāṇujāṇe 1142 | suddhe siyā jāe na dūsaejjā | amucchie na ya ajjhovavanne / 1143 | dhiimaṃ vimukke na ya pūyaṇaṭhī | na siloyagāmī ya parivvaejjā 1144 | nikkhamma gehāu nirāvakaṃkhī | kāyaṃ viussejja niyāṇachinne / 1145 | no jīviyaṃ no maraṇābhikaṃkhī | carejja bhikkhū valayā vimukke tti bemi || 1146 | || samāhiyajjhayaṇaṃ dasamaṃ 1147 | 1148 | S/11 maggajjhayaṇe eyārahame / 1149 | 1150 | kayare magga akkhāe | māhaṇeṇaṃ maīmayā / 1151 | jaṃ maggaṃ ujju pāvittā | ohaṃ tarai duttaraṃ 1152 | jaṃ maggaṃ -uttaraṃ suddhaṃ | savvadukkhavimokkhaṇaṃ / 1153 | jāṇāsi -aṃ jahā bhikkhū | taṃ -o būhi mahāmuṇī 1154 | jai -o kei pucchijjā | devā aduva māṇusā / 1155 | tesiṃ tu kayaraṃ maggaṃ | āikkhejja kahāhi -o 1156 | jai vo kei pucchijjā | devā aduva māṇusā / 1157 | tesimaṃ paḍisāhejjā | maggasāraṃ suṇeha me 1158 | aṇupuvveṇa mahāghoraṃ | kāsaveṇa paveiyaṃ / 1159 | jam āyāya io puvvaṃ | samuddaṃ vavahāriṇo 1160 | atariṃsu tarantege | tarissanti aṇāgayā / 1161 | taṃ soccā paḍivakkhāmi | jantavo taṃ suṇeha me 1162 | puḍhavījīvā puḍho sattā | āujīvā tahāgaṇī / 1163 | vāujīvā puḍho sattā | taṇarukkhā sabīyagā 1164 | ahāvarā tasā pāṇā | evaṃ chakkāya āhiyā / 1165 | eyāvae jīvakāe | nāvare koi vijjaī 1166 | savvāhiṃ aṇujuttīhiṃ | maimaṃ paḍilehiyā / 1167 | savve akkantadukkhā ya | ao savve na hiṃsayā 1168 | eyaṃ khu nāṇiṇo sāraṃ | jaṃ na hiṃsai kaṃcaṇa / 1169 | ahiṃsā samayaṃ ceva | eyāvantaṃ viyāṇiyā 1170 | uḍḍhaṃ ahe ya tiriyaṃ | je kei tasathāvarā / 1171 | savvattha viraiṃ vijjā | santi nivvāṇam āhiyaṃ 1172 | pabhū dose nirākiccā | na virujjhejja keṇa vi / 1173 | maṇasā vayasā ceva | kāyasā ceva antaso 1174 | saṃvuḍe se mahāpanne | dhīre dattesaṇaṃ care / 1175 | esaṇāsabhie niccaṃ | vajjayante aṇesaṇaṃ 1176 | bhūyāiṃ ca samārambha | tam uddissā ya jaṃ kaḍaṃ / 1177 | tārisaṃ tu na giṇhejjā | annapāṇaṃ susaṃjae 1178 | pūīkammaṃ na sevejjā | esa dhamme vusīmao / 1179 | jaṃ kiṃci abhikaṃkhejjā | savvaso taṃ na kappae 1180 | haṇantaṃ nāṇujāṇejjā | āyagutte jiindie / 1181 | ṭhāṇāiṃ santi saḍḍhīṇaṃ | gāmesu nagaresu vā 1182 | tahā giraṃ samārabbha | atthi puṇṇaṃ ti no vae / 1183 | ahavā natthi puṇṇaṃ ti | evam eyaṃ mahabbhayaṃ 1184 | dāṇaṭhayā ya je pāṇā | hammanti tasathāvarā / 1185 | tesiṃ sārakkhaṇaṭhāe | tamhā atthi tti no vae 1186 | jesiṃ taṃ uvakappanti | annapāṇaṃ tahāvihaṃ / 1187 | tesiṃ lābhantarāyaṃ ti | tamhā natthi tti no vae 1188 | je ya dāṇaṃ pasaṃsanti | vaham icchanti pāṇiṇaṃ / 1189 | je ya -aṃ paḍisehanti | vitticcheyaṃ karanti te 1190 | duhao vi te na bhāsanti | atthi vā natthi vā puṇo / 1191 | āyaṃ rayassa heccā -aṃ | nivvāṇaṃ pāuṇanti te 1192 | nivvāṇaṃ paramaṃ buddhā | nakkhattāṇa va candimā / 1193 | tamhā sayā jae dante | nivvāṇaṃ saṃdhae muṇī 1194 | vujjhamāṇāṇa pāṇāṇaṃ | kiccantāṇa sakammuṇā / 1195 | āghāi sāhu taṃ dīvaṃ | paiṭhesā pavuccaī 1196 | āyagutte sayā dante | chinnasoe aṇāsave / 1197 | je dhammaṃ suddham akkhāi | paḍipuṇṇam aṇelisaṃ 1198 | tam eva aviyāṇantā | abuddhā buddhamāṇiṇo / 1199 | buddhā mo tti ya mannantā | anta ee samāhie 1200 | te ya bīyodagaṃ ceva | tam uddissā ya jaṃ kaḍaṃ / 1201 | bhoccā jhāṇaṃ jhiyāyanti | akheyannāsamāhiyā 1202 | jahā ḍhaṃkā ya kaṃkā ya | kulalā maggukā sihī / 1203 | macchesaṇaṃ jhiyāyanti | jhāṇaṃ te kalusādhamaṃ 1204 | evaṃ tu samaṇā ege | micchadiṭhī aṇāriyā / 1205 | visaesaṇaṃ jhiyāyanti | kaṃkā vā kalusāhamā 1206 | suddhaṃ maggaṃ virāhittā | ihamege u dummaī / 1207 | ummaggagayā dukkhaṃ | ghāyam esanti taṃ tahā 1208 | jahā āsāviṇiṃ nāvaṃ | jāiandho durūhiyā / 1209 | icchaī pāramāgantuṃ | antarā ya visīyai 1210 | evaṃ tu samaṇā ege | micchaddiṭhī aṇāriyā / 1211 | soyaṃ kasiṇam āvannā | āgantāro mahabbhayaṃ 1212 | imaṃ ca dhammam āyāya | kāsaveṇa paveiyaṃ / 1213 | tare soyaṃ mahāghoraṃ | attattāe parivvae 1214 | virae gāmadhammehiṃ | je kei jagaī jagā / 1215 | tesiṃ attuvamāyāe | thāmaṃ kuvvaṃ parivvae 1216 | aimāṇaṃ ca māyaṃ ca | taṃ parinnāya paṇḍie / 1217 | savvam eyaṃ nirākiccā | nivvāṇaṃ saṃdhae muṇī 1218 | saṃdhae sāhudhammaṃ ca | pāvadhammaṃ nirākare / 1219 | uvahāṇavīrie bhikkhū | kohaṃ māṇaṃ na patthae 1220 | je ya buddhā atikkantā | je ya buddhā aṇāgayā / 1221 | santi tesiṃ paiṭhāṇaṃ | bhūyāṇaṃ jagaī jahā 1222 | aha -aṃ vayam āvannaṃ | phāsā uccāvayā phuse / 1223 | na tesu viṇihaṇṇejjā | vāeṇa va mahāgirī 1224 | saṃvuḍe se mahāpanne | dhīre dattesaṇaṃ care / 1225 | nivvuḍe kālamākaṃkhī | evaṃ kevaliṇo mayaṃ ti bemi || 1226 | || maggajjhayaṇaṃ eyārahamaṃ 1227 | S/12 samosaraṇajjhayaṇe bārahame / 1228 | 1229 | cattāri samosaraṇāṇimāni | pāvāduyā jāiṃ puḍho vayanti / 1230 | kiriyaṃ akiriyaṃ viṇayaṃ ti taiyaṃ | annāṇam āhaṃsu cauttham eva 1231 | annāṇiyā tā kusalā vi santā | asaṃthuyā no vitigicchatiṇṇā / 1232 | akoviyā āhu akoviyehiṃ | aṇāṇuvīittu musaṃ vayanti 1233 | saccaṃ asaccaṃ iti cintayantā | asāhu sāhu tti udāharantā / 1234 | jeme jaṇā veṇaiyā aṇege | puṭhā vi bhāvaṃ viṇaiṃsu nāma 1235 | aṇovasaṃkhā ii te udāhu | aṭhe sa obhāsai amha evaṃ / 1236 | lavāvasaṃkī ya aṇāgaehiṃ | no kiriyam āhaṃsu akiriyavāī 1237 | saṃmissabhāvaṃ ca girā gahīe | se mummuī hoi aṇāṇuvāī / 1238 | imaṃ dupakkhaṃ imam egapakkhaṃ | āhaṃsu chalāyayaṇaṃ ca kammaṃ 1239 | te evam akkhanti abujjhamāṇā | virūvarūvāṇi akiriyavāī / 1240 | je māyaittā bahave maṇūsā | bhamanti saṃsāramaṇovadaggaṃ 1241 | nāicco udei na atthamei | na candimā vaḍḍhai hāyaī vā / 1242 | salilā na sandanti na vanti vāyā | vañjho niyao kasiṇe hu loe 1243 | jahā hi andhe saha joiṇā vi | rūvāiṃ no passai hīṇanette / 1244 | santaṃ pi te evam akiriyavāī | kiriyaṃ na passanti niruddhapannā 1245 | saṃvaccharaṃ suviṇaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ ca | nimittadehaṃ ca uppāiyaṃ ca / 1246 | aṭhaṅgam eyaṃ bahave ahittā | logaṃsi jāṇanti aṇāgayāiṃ 1247 | keī nimittā tahiyā bhavanti | kesiṃci taṃ vippaḍiei nāṇaṃ / 1248 | te vijjabhāvaṃ aṇahijjamāṇā | āhaṃsu vijjāparimokkham eva 1249 | te evam akkhanti samicca logaṃ | tahā tahā samaṇā māhaṇā ya / 1250 | sayaṃkaḍaṃ nannakaḍaṃ ca dukkhaṃ | āhaṃsu vijjācaraṇaṃ pamokkhaṃ 1251 | te cakkhu logaṃsiha nāyagā u | maggāṇusāsanti hiyaṃ payāṇaṃ / 1252 | tahā tahā sāsayam āhu loe | jaṃsī payā māṇava saṃpagāḍhā 1253 | je rakkhasā vā jamaloiyā vā | je vā surā gaṃdhavvā ya kāyā / 1254 | āgāsagāmī ya puḍhosiyā je | puṇo puṇo vippariyāsuventi 1255 | jam āhu ohaṃ salilaṃ apāragaṃ | jāṇāhi -aṃ bhavagahaṇaṃ dumokkhaṃ / 1256 | jaṃsī visaṇṇā visayaṅgaṇāhiṃ | duhao vi loyaṃ aṇusaṃcaranti 1257 | na kammuṇā kamma khaventi bālā | akammuṇā kamma khaventi dhīrā / 1258 | mehāviṇo lobhabhayāvaīyā | saṃtosiṇo no pakarenti pāvaṃ 1259 | te tīyauppannam aṇāgayāiṃ | logassa jāṇanti tahāgayāiṃ / 1260 | neyāro annesi aṇannaneyā | buddhā hu te antakaḍā bhavanti 1261 | te neva kuvvanti na kāraventi | bhūyāhisaṃkāi duguñchamāṇā / 1262 | sayā jayā vippaṇamanti dhīrā | vinnatti dhīrā ya havanti ege 1263 | ḍahare ya pāṇe vuḍḍhe ya pāṇe | te attao pāsai savvaloe / 1264 | uvvehaī logam iṇaṃ mahantaṃ | buddhepamattesu parivvaejjā 1265 | je āyao parao vā vi naccā | alam appaṇo honti alaṃ paresiṃ / 1266 | taṃ joibhūyaṃ ca sayāvasejjā | je pāukujjā aṇuvīi dhammaṃ 1267 | attāṇa jo jāṇai jo ya logaṃ | gaiṃ ca jo jāṇai nāgaiṃ ca / 1268 | jo sāsayaṃ jāṇa asāsayaṃ ca | jāiṃ ca maraṇaṃ ca jaṇovavāyaṃ 1269 | aho vi sattāṇa viuaṇa ca | jo āsavaṃ jāṇai saṃvaraṃ ca / 1270 | dukkhaṃ ca jo jāṇai nijjaraṃ ca | so bhāsium arihai kiriyavāyaṃ 1271 | saddesu rūvesu asajjamāṇe | gandhesu rasesu adussamāṇe / 1272 | no jīviyaṃ no maraṇāhikaṃkhī | āyāṇagutte valayā vimukke tti bemi || 1273 | || samosaraṇajjhayaṇaṃ bārahamaṃ 1274 | 1275 | S/13 āhattahīyajjhayaṇe terahame / 1276 | 1277 | āhattahīyaṃ tu paveyaissaṃ | nāṇappakāraṃ purisassa jāyaṃ / 1278 | sao ya dhammaṃ asao asīlaṃ | santiṃ asantiṃ karissāmi pāuṃ 1279 | aho ya rāo ya samuṭhiehiṃ | tahāgaehiṃ paḍilabbha dhammaṃ / 1280 | samāhim āghāyam ajosayantā | satthāram eva pharusaṃ vayanti 1281 | visohiyaṃ te aṇukāhayante | je āyabhāveṇa viyāgarejjā / 1282 | aṭhāṇie hoi bahūguṇāṇa | je nāṇasaṃkāi musaṃ vaejjā 1283 | je yāvi puṭhā paliuñcayanti | āyāṇam aṭhaṃ khalu vañcaittā / 1284 | asāhuṇo te iha sāhumāṇī | māyaṇṇi essanti aṇantaghāyaṃ 1285 | je kohaṇe hoi jayaṭhabhāsī | viosiyaṃ je u udīraejjā / 1286 | andhe va se daṇḍapahaṃ gahāya | aviosie dhāsai pāvakammī 1287 | je viggahīe annāyabhāsī | na se same hoi ajhañjhapatte / 1288 | ovāyakārī ya hirīmaṇe ya | egantadiṭhī ya amāirūve 1289 | se pesale suhume purisajāe | jaccannie ceva suujjuyāre / 1290 | bahuṃ pi aṇusāsie je tahaccā | same hu se hoi ajhañjhapatte 1291 | je yāvi appaṃ vasumaṃ ti mattā | saṃkhāya vāyaṃ aparikkha kujjā / 1292 | taveṇa vāhaṃ sahiu tti mattā | annaṃ jaṇaṃ passai bimbabhūyaṃ 1293 | egantakūḍeṇa u se palei | na vijjaī moṇapayaṃsi gotte / 1294 | je māṇaṇaṭheṇa viukkasejjā | vasumannatareṇa abujjhamāṇe 1295 | je māhaṇe khattiyajāyae vā | tahuggaputte taha lecchaī vā / 1296 | je pavvaīe paradattabhoī | gotte na je thabbhai māṇabaddhe 1297 | na tassa jāī va kulaṃ va tāṇaṃ | nannattha vijjācaraṇaṃ suciṇṇaṃ / 1298 | nikkhamma se sevai gārikammaṃ | na se pārae hoi vimoyaṇāe 1299 | nikkiṃcaṇe bhikkhu sulūhajīvī | je gāravaṃ hoi silogakāmī / 1300 | ājīvam eyaṃ tu abujjhamāṇo | puṇo puṇo vippariyāsuventi 1301 | je bhāsavaṃ bhikkhu susāhuvāī | paḍihāṇavaṃ hoi visārae ya / 1302 | āgāḍhapanne suvibhāviyappā | annaṃ jaṇaṃ pannayā parihavejjā 1303 | evaṃ na se hoi samāhipatte | je pannavaṃ bhikkhu viukkasejjā / 1304 | ahavā vi je lāhamayāvalitte | annaṃ jaṇaṃ khiṃsai bālapanne 1305 | pannāmayaṃ ceva tavomayaṃ ca | ninnāmae goyamayaṃ ca bhikkhū / 1306 | ājīvagaṃ ceva cauttham āhu | se paṇḍie uttamapoggale se 1307 | mayāiṃ eyāiṃ vigiñca dhīrā | na tāṇi sevanti sudhīradhammā / 1308 | te savvagottāvagayā mahesī | uccaṃ agottaṃ ca gatiṃ vayanti 1309 | bhikkhū muyacce taha diṭhadhamme | gāmaṃ ca nagaraṃ ca aṇuppavissā / 1310 | se esaṇaṃ jāṇam aṇesaṇaṃ ca | annassa pāṇassa aṇāṇugiddhe 1311 | araiṃ raiṃ ca abhibhūya bhikkhū | bahūjaṇe vā taha egacārī / 1312 | egantamoṇeṇa viyāgarejjā | egassa janto gairāgaī ya 1313 | sayaṃ sameccā aduvā vi soccā | bhāsejja dhammaṃ hiyayaṃ payāṇaṃ / 1314 | je garahiyā saṇiyāṇappaogā | na tāṇi sevanti sudhīradhammā 1315 | kesiṃci takkāi abujjha bhāvaṃ | khuddaṃ pi gacchejja asaddahāṇe / 1316 | āussa kālāiyāraṃ vaghāe | laddhāṇumāṇe ya paresu aṭhe 1317 | kammaṃ ca chandaṃ ca vigiñca dhīre | viṇaijja ū savvau āyabhāvaṃ / 1318 | rūvehi luppanti bhayāvahehiṃ | vijjaṃ gahāyā tasathāvarehiṃ 1319 | na pūyaṇaṃ ceva siloyakāmī | piyam appiyaṃ kassai no karejjā / 1320 | savve aṇaṭhe parivajjayante | aṇāule yā akasāi bhikkhū 1321 | āhattahīyaṃ samupehamāṇe | savvehi pāṇehi nihāya daṇḍaṃ / 1322 | no jīviyaṃ no maraṇāhikaṃkhī | parivvaejjā valayā vimukke tti bemi || 1323 | || āhattahīyajjhayaṇaṃ terahamaṃ 1324 | 1325 | S/14 ganthajjhayaṇe coddahame / 1326 | 1327 | ganthaṃ vihāya iha sikkhamāṇo | uṭhāya subambhaceraṃ vasejjā / 1328 | ovāyakārī viṇayaṃ susikkhe | je cheya se vippamāyaṃ na kujjā 1329 | jahā diyāpoyam apattajāyaṃ | sāvāsagā paviuṃ mannamāṇaṃ / 1330 | tam acāiyaṃ taruṇam apattajāyaṃ | ḍhaṃkāi avvattagamaṃ harejjā 1331 | evaṃ tu sehaṃ pi apuṭhadhammaṃ | nissāriyaṃ vusimaṃ mannamāṇā / 1332 | diyassa chāyaṃ va apattajāyaṃ | hariṃsu -aṃ pāvadhammā aṇege 1333 | osāṇam icche maṇue samāhiṃ | aṇosie -antakariṃ ti naccā / 1334 | obhāsamāṇe daviyassa vittaṃ | na nikkase bahiyā āsupanno 1335 | je ṭhāṇao ya sayaṇāsaṇe ya | parakkame yāvi susāhujutte / 1336 | samiīsu guttīsu ya āyapanne | viyāgariṃ te ya puḍho vaejjā 1337 | saddāṇi soccā adu bheravāṇi | aṇāsave tesu parivvaejjā / 1338 | niddaṃ ca bhikkhū na pamāya kujjā | kahaṃkahaṃ vā vitigicchatiṇṇe 1339 | ḍahareṇa vuḍḍheṇaṇusāsie u | rāiṇieṇāvi samavvaeṇaṃ / 1340 | sammaṃ tayaṃ thirao nābhigacche | nijjantae vāvi apārae se 1341 | viuṭhieṇaṃ samayāṇusiṭhe | ḍahareṇa vuḍḍheṇa u coie ya / 1342 | accuṭhiyāe ghaḍadāsie vā | agāriṇaṃ vā samayāṇusiṭhe 1343 | na tesu kujjhe na ya pavvahejjā | na yāvi kiṃcī pharusaṃ vaejjā / 1344 | tahā karissaṃ ti paḍissuṇejjā | seyaṃ khu meyaṃ na pamāya kujjā 1345 | vaṇaṃsi mūḍhassa jahā amūḍhā | maggāṇusāsanti hiyaṃ payāṇaṃ / 1346 | teṇeva majjhaṃ iṇam eva seyaṃ | jaṃ me buhā samaṇusāsayanti 1347 | aha teṇa mūḍheṇa amūḍhagassa | kāyavva pūyā savisesajuttā / 1348 | eovamaṃ tattha udāhu vīre | aṇugamma atthaṃ uvaṇei sammaṃ 1349 | neyā jahā andhakāraṃsi rāo | maggaṃ na jāṇāi apassamāṇe / 1350 | se sūriyassa abbhuggameṇaṃ | maggaṃ viyāṇāi pagāsiyaṃsi 1351 | evaṃ tu sehe vi apuṭhadhamme | dhammaṃ na jāṇāi abujjhamāṇe / 1352 | se kovie jiṇavayaṇeṇa pacchā | sūrodae pāsai cakkhuṇeva 1353 | uḍḍhaṃ ahe yaṃ tiriyaṃ disāsu | tasā ya je thāvara je ya pāṇā / 1354 | sayā jae tesu parivvaejjā | maṇappaosaṃ avikampamāṇe 1355 | kāleṇa pucche samiyaṃ payāsu | āikkhamāṇo daviyassa vittaṃ / 1356 | taṃ soyakārī ya puḍho pavese | saṃkhā imaṃ kevaliyaṃ samāhiṃ 1357 | asmiṃ suṭhiccā tiviheṇa tāyī | eesu yā santi niroham āhu / 1358 | te evam akkhanti tilogadaṃsī | na bhujjameyanti pamāyasaṃgaṃ 1359 | nisamma se bhikkhu samīhiyaṭhaṃ | paḍibhāṇavaṃ hoi visārae ya / 1360 | āyāṇaaṭhī vodāṇamoṇaṃ | uvecca suddheṇa uvei mokkhaṃ 1361 | saṃkhāi dhammaṃ ca viyāgaranti | buddhā hu te antakarā bhavanti / 1362 | te pāragā doṇha vi moyaṇāe | saṃsodhiyaṃ paṇham udāharanti 1363 | no chāyae no vi ya lūsaejjā | māṇaṃ na sevejja pagāsaṇaṃ ca / 1364 | na yāvi panne parihāsa kujjā | na yāsiyāvāya viyāgarejjā 1365 | bhūyābhisaṃkāi duguñchamāṇe | na nivvahe mantapaeṇa goyaṃ / 1366 | na kiṃcim icche maṇue payāsuṃ | asāhudhammāṇi na saṃvaejjā 1367 | hāsaṃ pi no saṃdhai pāvadhamme | oe taīyaṃ pharusaṃ viyāṇe / 1368 | no tucchae no ya vikaṃthaijjā | aṇāile yā akasāi bhikkhū 1369 | saṃkejja yāsaṃkiyabhāva bhikkhū | vibhajjavāyaṃ ca viyāgarejjā / 1370 | bhāsāduyaṃ dhammasamuṭhiehiṃ | viyāgarejjā samayāsupanne 1371 | aṇugacchamāṇe vitahaṃ vijāṇe | tahā tahā sāhu akakkaseṇaṃ / 1372 | na katthaī bhāsa vihiṃsaijjā | niruddhagaṃ vā vi na dīhaijjā 1373 | samālavejjā paḍipuṇṇabhāsī | nisāmiyā samiyāaṭhadaṃsī / 1374 | āṇāi suddhaṃ vayaṇaṃ bhiuñje | abhisaṃdhae pāvavivega bhikkhū 1375 | ahābuiyāiṃ susikkhaejjā | jaijjayā nāivelaṃ vaejjā / 1376 | se diṭhimaṃ diṭhi na lūsaejjā | se jāṇai bhāsiuṃ taṃ samāhiṃ 1377 | alūsae no pacchannabhāsī | no suttam atthaṃ ca karejja tāī / 1378 | satthārabhattī aṇuvīi vāyaṃ | suyaṃ ca sammaṃ paḍivāyayanti 1379 | se suddhasutte uvahāṇavaṃ ca | dhammaṃ ca je vindai tattha tattha / 1380 | āejjavakke kusale viyatte | sa arihai bhāsiuṃ taṃ samāhiṃ ti bemi || 1381 | || ganthajjhayaṇaṃ coddahamaṃ 1382 | 1383 | S/15 āyāṇiyajjhayaṇe paṇṇarahame / 1384 | 1385 | jamaīaṃ paḍuppannaṃ | āgamissaṃ ca nāyao / 1386 | savvaṃ mannai taṃ tāī | daṃsaṇāvaraṇantae 1387 | antae vitigicchāe | se jāṇai aṇelisaṃ / 1388 | aṇelisassa akkhāyā | na se hoi tahiṃ tahiṃ 1389 | tahiṃ tahiṃ suyakkhāyaṃ | se ya sacce suāhie / 1390 | sayā sacceṇa saṃpanne | mettiṃ bhūehi kappae 1391 | bhūehi na virujjhejjā | esa dhamme vusīmao / 1392 | vusimaṃ jagaṃ parinnāya | assiṃ jīviyabhāvaṇā 1393 | bhāvaṇājogasuddhappā | jale nāvā va āhiyā / 1394 | nāvā va tīrasaṃpannā | savvadukkhā tiuai 1395 | tiuaī u mehāvī | jāṇaṃ logaṃsi pāvagaṃ / 1396 | tuanti pāvakammāṇi | navaṃ kammam akuvvao 1397 | akuvvao navaṃ natthi | kammaṃ nāma vijāṇai / 1398 | vinnāya se mahāvīre | jeṇa jāī na mijjaī 1399 | na mijjaī mahāvīre | jassa natthi purekaḍaṃ / 1400 | vāu vva jālam accei | piyā logaṃsi itthiyo 1401 | itthiyo je na sevanti | āimokkhā hu te jaṇā / 1402 | te jaṇā bandhaṇummukkā | nāvakaṃkhanti jīviyaṃ 1403 | jīviyaṃ piṭhao kiccā | antaṃ pāvanti kammuṇaṃ / 1404 | kammuṇā saṃmuhībhūyā | je maggam aṇusāsaī 1405 | aṇusāsaṇaṃ puḍho pāṇī | vasumaṃ pūyaṇāsu te / 1406 | aṇāsae jae dante | daḍhe ārayamehuṇe 1407 | nīvāre va na līejjā | chinnasoe aṇāvile / 1408 | aṇāile sayā dante | saṃdhiṃ patte aṇelisaṃ 1409 | aṇelisassa kheyanne | na virujjhejja keṇai / 1410 | maṇasā vayasā ceva | kāyasā ceva cakkhumaṃ 1411 | se hu cakkhū maṇussāṇaṃ | je kaṃkhāe ya antae / 1412 | anteṇa khuro vahaī | cakkaṃ anteṇa loṭhaī 1413 | antāṇi dhīrā sevanti | teṇa antakarā iha / 1414 | iha māṇussae ṭhāṇe | dhammam ārāhiuṃ narā 1415 | niṭhiyaṭhā va devā vā | uttarīe iyaṃ suyaṃ / 1416 | suyaṃ ca meyam egesiṃ | amaṇussesu no tahā 1417 | antaṃ karanti dukkhāṇaṃ | ihamegesimāhiyaṃ / 1418 | āghāyaṃ puṇa egesiṃ | dullabheyaṃ samussae 1419 | io viddhaṃsamāṇassa | puṇo saṃbohi dullahā / 1420 | dullahāo tahaccāo | je dhammaṭhaṃ viyāgare 1421 | je dhammaṃ suddham akkhanti | paḍipuṇṇam aṇelisaṃ / 1422 | aṇelisassa jaṃ ṭhāṇaṃ | tassa jammakahā kao 1423 | kao kayāi mehāvī | uppajjanti tahāgayā / 1424 | tahāgayā appaḍinnā | cakkhū logassaṇuttarā 1425 | aṇuttare ya ṭhāṇe se | kāsaveṇa paveie / 1426 | jaṃ kiccā nivvuḍā ege | niṭhaṃ pāvanti paṇḍiyā 1427 | paṇḍie vīriyaṃ laddhuṃ | nigghāyāya pavattagaṃ / 1428 | dhuṇe puvvakaḍaṃ kammaṃ | navaṃ vā vi na kuvvaī 1429 | na kuvvaī mahāvīre | aṇupuvvakaḍaṃ rayaṃ / 1430 | rayasā saṃmuhībhūyā | kammaṃ heccāṇa jaṃ mayaṃ 1431 | jaṃ mayaṃ savvasāhūṇaṃ | taṃ mayaṃ sallagattaṇaṃ / 1432 | sāhaittāṇa taṃ tiṇṇā | devā vā abhaviṃsu te 1433 | abhaviṃsu purā dhīrā | āgamissā vi suvvayā / 1434 | dunnibohassa maggassa | antaṃ pāukarā tiṇṇe tti bemi || 1435 | || āyāṇiyajjhayaṇaṃ paṇṇarahamaṃ 1436 | 1437 | S/16 gāhajjhayaṇe sovvasame / 1438 | 1439 | ahāha bhagavaṃṇṇevaṃ se dante davie vosaṭhakāe tti vacce māhaṇe 1440 | tti vā 1 samaṇe tti vā 2 bhikkhu tti vā 3 nigganthe tti vā 4 | 1441 | paḍiāha-bhante kahaṃ nu dante davie vosaṭhakāe tti vacce māhaṇe tti vā 1442 | samaṇe tti vā bhikkhu tti vā nigganthe tti vā | taṃ no būhi mahāmuṇī || 1443 | iti virae savvapāvakammehiṃ pijjadosakalaha abbhakkhāṇa pesunna 1444 | paraparivāya arairai māyāmosa micchādaṃsaṇasallavirae samie sahie 1445 | sayā jae no kujjhe no māṇī māhaṇe tti vacce 1446 | ettha vi samaṇe anissie aṇiyāṇe āyāṇaṃ ca aivāyaṃ ca 1447 | musāvāyaṃ ca bahiddhaṃ ca kohaṃ ca māṇaṃ ca māyaṃ ca lohaṃ ca pijjaṃ ca 1448 | dosaṃ ca icceva jao jao āyāṇaṃ appaṇo paddosaheū tao tao 1449 | āyāṇāo puvvaṃ paḍivirae pāṇāivāyā siā dante davie vosaṭhakāe 1450 | samaṇe tti vacce 1451 | ettha vi bhikkhū aṇunnae viṇīe nāmae dante davie vosaṭhakāe 1452 | saṃvidhuṇīya virūvarūve parīsahovasagge ajjhappajogasuddhādāṇe uvaṭhie 1453 | ṭhiappā saṃkhāe paradattabhoī bhikkhu tti vacce 1454 | ettha vi nigganthe ege egaviū buddhe saṃchinnasoe susaṃjae susamie 1455 | susāmāie āyavāyapatte viū duhao vi soyapalichinne dhammaṭhī 1456 | dhammaviū niyāgapaḍivanne samiyaṃ care dante davie vosaṭhakāe nigganthe 1457 | tti vacce se evam eva jāṇaha jamahaṃ bhayantāro tti bemi || 1458 | || gāhajjhayaṇaṃ sovvasamaṃ 1459 | 1460 | 1461 | 1462 | --------------------------------------------------------------------------------